Scripture Library

Bhikṣuṇīvinaya · Chapter 2

bhikṣuṇī-vinaya
STORY OF MAHĀPRAJĀPATĪ GAUTAMĪ
1. oṃ namo buddhāya | āryamahāsāṃghikānāṃ lokottaravādināṃ madhy'-udeśikānāṃ pāṭhena bhikṣuṇīvinaya
syādiḥ |
bhagavān samyaksambuddho yadarthaṃ samudāgato tadartham abhisambhāvayitvā śākyeṣu viharati śākyānāṃ kapilavastusmin nyagrodhārāme śāstā devānāñ ca manuṣyānāñ ca buddho bhagavān satkṛtogurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito arcito apacāyito lābhāgrayaśo-'graprāpto lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārānān | tatra cānupalipto padmam iva jalena puṇyabhāgīyān satvān puṇyehi niveśayamāno phalabhāgīyān satvān phalehi pratiṣṭhāpayamāno vāsanābhāgīyān satvān vāsanāyām avasthāpayamāno amṛtam analpakena devamanuṣyān samvibhajanto prāṇikoṭiniyutaśatasahasrāṇy amṛtaṃ anuprāpayanto anavarāgrajātijarāmaraṇasaṃsārakāntāranarakavidurgān mahāprapātād abhyuddharitvā kṣeme śive same sthale abhaye nirvāṇe pratiṣṭhāpayamāno āvarjayitvā aṅgamagadhavṛjimallikāśikośalakurupañcālacedivatsamatsyaśūrasenaśividaśārṇa cāsvakiavanti |
jñāne dṛṣṭaparākramo svayāṃbhūḥ divyehi vihārehi viharanto brāhmehi vihārehi āryehi vihārehi aniñjehi vihārehi viharanto brāhmehi vihārehi āryehi vihārehi aniñjehi vihārehi sātatye hi vihārehi buddho buddhavihārehi jino jinavihārehi jānako jānakavihārehi sarvajño sarvajñavihārehi cetovasiparamapāramipraptāś ca punar buddhā bhagavanto yehi yehi vihārehi ākāṅkṣanti tehi tehi vihārehi viharanti vihārakuśalāś ca punar buddhā bhagavantaḥ |
2. atha khalu mahāprajāpatī gautamī cchandāya cchandakapālāya dāsacchandāye cchandakamātare ca pañcahi ca śākiyānīśatehi sārdhaṃ yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkramitvā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte asthāsi ekāntasthitā mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavantam etad avocat | durlabho bhagavan buddhotpādo durlabhā saddharmadeśanā | bhagavāṃs caitarhi loke utpanno tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho dharmo ca deśayati aupasamiko pārinivāṇiko sugatapravedito amṛtasya prāptaye nirvāṇasya sākṣātkriyāya samvartati | sādhu bhagavan mātṛgrāmo pi labheya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyām upasampadaṃ bhikṣuṇibhāvaṃ | bhagavān āha | mā te gautami rocatu tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasaṃpadā bhikṣuṇībhāvo |
atha khalu mahāprajāpatī gautamī | na khalu bhagavān mātṛgrāmasya avakāśaṃ karoti tathāgata pravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasampadāya bhikṣuṇībhāvāyeti | sā bhagavato pādau śirasā vanditvā sārdhaṃ cchandāya cchandakapālāye dāsacchandāye cchandakamātare ca yena tāni pañca śākiyānīśatāni tenopasaṃkramitvā śākiyānīyo etad avocat | na khalu āryamiśrikāyo bhagavān avakāśaṃ karoti mātṛgrāmasya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāupasaṃpadāya bhikṣuṇībhāvāya | kim puna vayam āryamiśrikāyo sāmam eva keśān otārayitvā kāṣāyāni vastrāṇi ācchādayitvā kośakābaddhehi yānehi bhagavantaṃ kośalehi janapadehi cārikāṃ caramāṇaṃ pṛṣṭhimena pṛṣṭhim ābandhema | sace mo bhagavān anujāniṣyati pravrajiṣyāmo no ca anujāniṣyati evam tu tāyi bhagavato santike brahmacaryañ cariṣyāmaḥ sādhu āryeti tāyo śākiyānīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye pratyāśrauṣi |
3. atha khalu bhagavān kapilavastusmin nagare yathābhiramyaṃ viharitvā kośaleṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ prakrāmi | atha khalu mahāprajāpatī gautamī sārdhaṃ cchandāye cchandakapalāye dāsacchandāya cchandakamātare ca pañcahi ca śākiyānīśatehi sātmaneva keśān otārayitvā kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi ācchādayitvā kośakabaddhehi yānehi bhagavantaṃ kośaleṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ caramāṇaṃ pṛṣṭhimena pṛṣṭham anubandheṃsuḥ |
4. atha khalu bhagavān kośaleṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ caramāno mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ pañcahi bhikṣuśatehi yena kośalānāṃ śrāvastīnagaraṃ tad avasāri | tad anuprāptas tatraiva viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍadasyārāme |
atha khalu mahāprajāpatī gautamī yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkramitvā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte asthāsi | ekāntasthitā mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavantam etad avocat | durlabho bhagavan buddhotpādo durlabhā saddharmadeśanā | bhagavāṃś caitarhi loke utpanno tathāgato rhaṃ samyaksambuddho dharmo ca deśate aupasamiko ca pārinirvāṇiko sugatapravedito amṛtasya prāptaye nirvāṇasya sākṣātkriyāya samvartati | sādhu bhagavan mātṛgrāmo pi labheya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasampadāṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | evam ukte bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm etad avocat | mā te gautamī rocatu mātṛgrāmasya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāupasampadābhikṣuṇibhāvo |
5. atha khalu mahāprajāpatī gautamī | na khalu bhagavān avakāśaṃ karoti mātṛgrāmasya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāya upasampadāya bhikṣuṇibhāvasyeti | sā bhagavato pādāṃ śirasā vanditvā jetavanasya ārāmadvārakoṣṭhakasamīpe rodamānī asthāsi pādāṇguṣṭhena bhūmiṃ vilikhantī | addaśāśi khu anyataro bhikṣur mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīṃ jetavanasya ārāmadvārakoṣṭhasamīpe rudamānīn tiṣṭhantīṃ pādāṅguṣṭhena bhūmiṃ vilikhentīṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punar yenāyuṣmān ānando tenopasaṃkramitvā āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat | eṣā āyuṣman ānanda mahāprajāpatī gautamī jetavanasya ārāmakoṣṭhakasamīpe rudamānī tiṣṭhati pādāṅguṣṭhena bhūmiṃ vilikhantī | gacchāvusānanda jānehi kiṃ mahāprapatī gautamī rodīti |
6. atha khalu āyuṣmān ānando yena mahāprajāpatī gautamī tenopasaṃkramitvā mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm etad avocat | kiṃ gautami rudasi | evam ukte mahāprajāpatī gautamī āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat | alam me āryānanda ruṇṇena yatra hi nāma evaṃ durlabho buddhotpādo evaṃ durlabhā saddharmadeśanā | bhagavāṃś caitarhi loke utpanno tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho dharmo deśīyati aupasamiko pārinirvāṇiko sugatapravedito amṛtasya prāptaye nirvāṇasya sākṣātkriyāyai samvartati | na ca bhagavān avakāśaṃ karoti mātṛgrāmasya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāyopasampadāya bhikṣuṇībhāvasya ścai sādhu tāvāryānanda bhagavantaṃ yāca yathā labheya mātṛgrāmo pi tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyām upasampadāṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ |

7. sādhu gautamīti āyuṣmān ānando mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye pratiśrutvā yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkramitvā bhagavataḥ pādauśirasā vanditvā ekānte asthāsi | ekāntasthito āyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat durlabho bhagavan buddhotpādo durlabhā saddharmadeśanā bhagavān cetarhi loke utpanno tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho dharmo ca deśyate aupasamiko pārinirvāṇiko sugatapravedito amṛtasya prāptaye nirvāṇasya sākṣātkriyāyai samvartati | sādhu bhagavan mātṛgrāmo pi labheya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyām upadampadāṃ bhikṣuṇibhāvaṃ | evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat | mā te gautamīmātā rocatu mātṛgrāmasya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasampadā bhikṣuṇībhāvo |
8. atha khalv āyuṣmān ānando | bhagavān nāvakaśaṃ karoti mātṛgrāmasya tathāgata pravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāupasaṃpadāye bhikṣuṇībhāvasyeti | bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā yena mahāprajāpati gautamī tenopasaṃkramitvā mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm etad avocat | na khalu gautamī bhagavān avakāśaṃ karoti mātṛgrāmasya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāyopasaṃpadāya bhikṣuṇībhāvāya | evam ukte mahāprajāpatī gautamī āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat | sādhu tāvāryānanda dvitīyaṃ pi bhagavantaṃ yāca yathā mātṛgrāmo pi labheya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāṃ upasaṃpadāṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | sādhu gautamīti āyuṣmān ānando dvitīyaṃ pi mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye pratiśrutvā yena bhagavān tenopasaṃkramitvā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte asthāsi | ekānte sthito āyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat | durlabho bhagavan buddhotpādo ti tad evaṃ sarvaṃ yāva bhikṣuṇībhāvo ti evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat | māte gautamī mātā rocatu mātṛgrāmasya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyā upasaṃpadā bhikṣuṇībhāvo | saṃyathāpi nāmānanda sampanne yavakaraṇe ca kāraṇḍavaṃ nāma rogarājā ti upanipateya evan taṃ sampannaṃ yavakaraṇaṃ mahatā upakleśena upakliṣṭaṃ bhavati evam eva gautamī mātā yasmin prāvacane mātṛgrāmo pi labhati pravrajyām upasaṃpadāṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ evan taṃ prāvacanaṃ mahatāmupakleśena upakliṣṭaṃ bhavati | sayyathāpi nāma gautamī mātā sampanne ikṣukaraṇe mañjiṣṭhā nāma rogarājā ti evan taṃ sampannaṃ ikṣukaraṇam mahatā upakleśena upakliṣṭam bhavati | evam eva gautamī mātā yasmin prāvacane mātṛgrāmo pi labhati pravrajyām upasaṃpadāṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ evan taṃ prāvacanam mahatā upakleśena upakliṣṭam bhavati | sayyathāpi nāma mā te gautamī mātā rocatu mātṛgrāmasya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasaṃpadā bhikṣuṇībhāvo |
9. atha khalv āyuṣmān ānando | bhagavān nā vakāśaṃ karoti mātṛgrāmasya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāyopasaṃpadāya bhikṣuṇībhāvasyeti | yena mahāprajāpatī gautamī tenopasaṃkramitvā mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīṃ etad avocat | na khalu gautamī bhagavān avakāśaṃ karoti mātṛgrāmasya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāyopasaṃpadāya bhikṣuṇībhāvasyeti | evam ukte mahāprajāpatī gautamī āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat | sādhu tāvāryānanda tṛtīyaṃ pi bhagavantaṃ yāca yathā mātṛgrāmo pi labheya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyām upasaṃpadaṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | sādhu gautamītī āyuṣmān ānando tṛtīyaṃ pi mahāprajāpatīya gautamīya pratiśrutvā yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkramitvā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣīdi ekāntaniṣaṇṇo āyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat | purimakānāṃ bhagavan tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksambuddhānāṃ kati parṣāyo abhuvan | evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat | purimakānām ānanda tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksambuddhānāṃ catvāri pariṣāyo abhuvan sayyathīdaṃ | bhikṣu bhikṣuṇī upāsakopāsikā |
evam ukte āyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat | ye ime bhagavan catvāro śrāmaṇyaphalā sayyathīdaṃ śrotaāpattiphalaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam agraphalam arhatvaṃ | bhavyo eteṣāṃ mātṛgrāmo pi eko 'pramatto ātāpi vyupakṛṣṭo viharanto sākṣīkartuṃ | evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat | yānīmāni ānanda catvāri śrāmaṇyaphalāni sayyathīdaṃ śrotaāpattiphalaṃ yāvad agraphalam arhatvaṃ | bhavyo eteṣāṃ matṛgrāmo pi eko 'pramatto ātāpi vyupakṛṣṭo viharanto sākṣīkartuṃ |
10. evam ukte āyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat | yato khalu bhagavan purimakānāṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ catvāro parṣāyo abhūṃsuḥ bhikṣubhikṣuṇī upāsakopāsikā | ime catvāri śrāmaṇyaphalāni sayyathīdaṃ | śrotaāpattiphalaṃ yāva agraphalam arhatvaṃ | bhavyo eteṣāṃ mātṛgrāmo pi eko apramatto ātāpi vyupakṛṣṭo viharanto sākṣīkartuṃ | sādhu bhagavan mātṛgrāmo pi labheya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyām upasaṃpadāṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | duṣkarakārikā ca bhagavato mahāprajāpatī gautamī āpāyikā poṣikā janetrīye kālagatāye stanyasya dāyikā bhagavāṃś ca kṛtajño kṛtavedī | evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat | evam etad ānanda duṣkarakārikā ānanda tathāgatasya mahāprajāpatī gautamī āpāyikā poṣikā janetriye kālagatāye stanyasya dāyikā tathāgato ca kṛtajño kṛtavedī ca | api cānanda tathāgato pi mahāprajāpatīya gautamīya duṣkarakārako | tathāgataṃ hy ānandāāgamya mahāprajāpatī gautamī buddhaśaraṇaṃ gatā | dharmaśaraṇaṃ gatā | saṃghaśaraṇaṃ gatā tathāgataṃ hy ānandāgamya mahāprajāpatī gautamī
yāvajjīvaṃ prāṇātipātāto prativiratā [1]
yāvajjīvaṃ adattādānāt prativiratā [2]
yāvajjīvaṃ kāmeṣu mithyācārāt prativiratā [3]
yāvajjīvaṃ mṛṣāvādāto prativiratā [4]
yāvajjīvaṃ surāmaireyamadyapānāto prativiratā || [5]
tathāgataṃ hy ānandāgamya mahāprajāpatī gautamī śraddhayā vardhati | śīlena vardhati śrutena vardhati tyāgena vardhati | prajñayā vardhati | tathāgataṃ hy ānandāgamya mahāprajāpatī gautamī duḥkhaṃ jānāti samudayaṃ jānāti | nirodhaṃ jānāti | mārgaṃ jānāti ||

11. yaṃ ānanda pudgalo pudgalam āgamya buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchati | dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchati | saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchati | iminā ānanda pudgalena imasya pudgalasya na supratikaraṇaṃ bhavati yāvajjīvaṃ pi na upasthiheya yad uta cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārehi | evaṃ pi na supratikaraṃ bhavati | yaṃ ānanda pudgalo pudgalam āgamya yāvajjīvaṃ prāṇātipātāto prativiramati | yāvajjīvaṃ adattādānāto prativiramati | yāvajjīvaṃ kāmeṣu mithyācārāt prativiramati | yāvajjīvaṃ mṛṣāvādāto prativiramati | yāvajjīvaṃ surāmaireyamadyapānāto prativiramati | iminā pudgalena imasya pudgalasya na supratikaraṃ bhavati | yāvajjīvaṃ api na upasthiheyā | yad uta cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārehi | evaṃ pi na supratikaraṃ bhavati | yaṃ ānanda pudgalo pudgalam āgamya śraddhayā vardhati śīlena śrutena tyāgena prajñayā vardhati | iminānanda pudgalena imasya pudgalasya na supratikaraṃ bhavati | yāvajjīvaṃ pi na upasthiheya yad uta cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārehi | evaṃ pi se na supratikāram bhavati | yaṃ ānanda pudgalo pudgalam āgamya duḥkhaṃ jānāti samudayaṃ jānāti nirodhañ jānāti mārgañ ca jānāti | iminā ānanda pudgalena imasya pudgalasya na supratikāram bhavati | yāvajjīvaṃ pi na upasthiheya yad uta cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārehi | evaṃ pi se na supratikaram bhavati ||
12. atha khalu bhagavato etad abhūṣi | sace khalu aham ānandasya gautamasya putrasya yāvattṛtīyakaṃ api prativahiṣyāmi bhaviṣyati ca se cittasyānyathātvaṃ | śrutā pi se dharmā sammohaṃ gamiṣyanti | kāmaṃ varṣasahasraṃ pi me saddharmo sthāsyati | mā haivānandasya gautamīputrasya bhavatu cittasyānyathātvaṃ mā pi se śrutā dharmā sammoṣaṅ gacchantu | kāmaṃ pañcāpi me varṣaśatāni saddharmo sthāsyati | atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam āmantrayati sma | sayyathāpi nāmānanda iha puruṣo parvatasaṃkṣepe setuṃ bandheya yāvad eva vārisya anatikramaṇāya evam evānanda tathāgato bhikṣuṇīnām aṣṭa gurudharmān prajñāpeti ye bhikṣunīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyā gurukartavyā mānayitavyā pūjayitavyā anatikramaṇīyā velāmiva mahāsamudreṇa || katame aṣṭau |
aṣṭau gurudharmā
gurudharma 1
13. varṣaśato pasampannāye ānanda bhikṣuṇīye tadahopasampannasya bhikṣusya śirasā pādā vanditavyā | ayam ānanda bhikṣuṇīnāṃ prathamo gurudharmo yo bhikṣūṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo yāva anatikramaṇīyo velāmiva mahāsamudreṇa ||
gurudharma 2
aṣṭādaśavarṣāye kumārībhūtāye dve varṣāṇī deśitāśikṣāye paripūrṇaśikṣāye ubhayato saṃghe upasampadā pratyāśaṃsitavyā | ayam ānanda dvitīyo gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo gurukartavyo yāva velā iva samudreṇa ||
gurudharma 3
āvaḍḍo ānanda bhikṣuṇīnāṃ bhikṣuṣu vacanapatho bhūtena vā abhūtena vā anāvaḍḍo bhikṣusya bhikṣuṇīṣu vacanapatho bhūtena no abhūtena | ayam ānanda bhikṣuṇīnāṃ tṛtīyo gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo vistareṇa ||
gurudharma 4
bhaktāgraṃ śayyāsanaṃ vihāro ca bhikṣuṇīhi bhikṣuto sādayitavyo | ayam ānanda caturtho gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo gurukartavyo vistareṇa ||
gurudharma 5
gurudharmāpannāye ānanda bhikṣuṇīye ardhamāsam bhikṣuṇīsaṃghe mānatvaṃ yācitavyaṃ ubhayato saṃghe ca āhvayanaṃ | ayam ānanda paṇcamo bhikṣuṇīnāṃ gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo vistareṇa ||
gurudharma 6
anvārdhamāsaṃ bhikṣuṇīhi bhikṣusaṃghāt uvādopasaṃkramaṇaṃ pratyāśaṃsitavyaṃ | ayam ānanda bhikṣuṇīnām ṣaṣṭho gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo vistareṇa |
gurudharma 7
na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīhi abhikṣuke āvāse varṣām upagantuṃ | ayam ānanda bhikṣuṇīnāṃ saptamo gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo vistareṇa ||
gurudharma 8
varṣoṣitāhi ānanda bhikṣuṇīhi ubhayatosaṃghe pravāraṇā pratyāśaṃsitavyā | ayam ānanda bhikṣuṇīnāṃ aṣṭamo gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo gurukartavyo mānayitavyo pūjayitavyo anatikramaṇīyo velā iva samudreṇa |
ime ānanda bhikṣuṇīnām aṣṭau gurudharmā ye bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyā gurukartavyā mānayitavyā pūjayitavyā anatikramaṇīyā velā iva samudreṇa ||
14. sace nāmānanda mahāprajāpatī gautamī imān aṣṭa gurudharmān pratīcchati catuhi ca patanīyehi dharmehi anadhyācārāya śikṣāṃ śikṣati | eṣā se adyadagreṇa pravrajyā | eṣā upasaṃpadā eṣa bhikṣuṇībhāvo | sādhu bhagavann iti āyuṣmān ānando bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā yena mahāprajāpatī gautamī tenopasaṃkramitvā mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīṃ etad avocat | śṛṇu gautamī bhagavato vacanaṃ | sayyathāpi nāma gautamī iha puruṣa parvatasaṃkṣepe setuṃ bandheya yāvad eva vāriṣya anatikramaṇāya evam eva gautamī bhagavān bhikṣuṇīnāṃ aṣṭagurudharmān prajñāpeti ye bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyā gurukartavyā mānayitavyā pūjayitavyā anatikramaṇīyā velāmiva samudreṇa |
15. katame 'ṣṭa | varṣaśatopasampannāya gautamī bhikṣuṇīya tadahopasampannasya bhikṣusya pādā śirasā vanditavyā | ayaṃ gautamī bhikṣuṇīnām prathamo gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo yo anatikramaṇīyo velāmiva samudreṇa | evaṃ sarve aṣṭa gurudharmān | tad eva mahāprajāpatīya gautamīya pratyārociti | yāva sace khu tvaṃ gautamī imān aṣṭa gurudharmān pratīcchasi catuhi ca patanīyehi dharmehi anadhyācārāya śikṣāṃ śikṣasi | eṣā eva te adyadagreṇa pravrajyā eṣā upasampadā eṣa bhikṣuṇībhāvo ||
16. evam ukte mahāprajāpatī gautamī āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat | sayyathāpi nāmānanda iha syāt yuvā puruṣo maṇḍanajātīyo śīrṣasnāto āhatavastranivastro utpalamālām vā campakamālām vā kumudamālām vā tṛṇamolikamālām vā śirasā pratīccheya evam evāham āryānanda imān aṣṭagurudharmān śirasā pratīcchāmi catuhi ca patanīyehi dharmehi anadhyacārāya śikṣāṃ śikṣāṃ śikṣiṣyaṃ ||
17. atha khalu mahāprajāpatī gautamī sārdhaṃ cchandāyi cchandakapālāye dāsacchandāye cchandakamātare ca pañcahi ca śākiyāniśatehi sārdhaṃ yena bhagavān tenopasaṃkramitvā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte asthāsuḥ |

18. ekāntasthitāyo bhikṣuṇīyo bhagavān etad avocat | tasmād iha bhave bhikṣuṇīyo adydagreṇa mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīṃ saṃghasthavirāṃ saṃghamahattarīṃ saṃghathaviriṇā vikandhāvetha | atha khalu mahāprajāpatī gautamī yena bhagavān tenāñjaliṃ praṇāmayitvā bhagavantam etad avocat | ye ime bhagavan bhikṣuṇīnāṃ aṣṭagurudharmā bhagavatā saṃkṣiptena bhāṣitā vistareṇa vibhaktā labhyā te 'smābhir vistareṇa śrotuṃ ||
19. bhagavān āha | labhyā | āha | kinti dānī gautamī varṣaśatopasampannāye bhikṣuṇīye tadahopasampannasya bhikṣusya abhivādanavandanapratyutthānāñjalīkarma samīcīkarma kartavyaṃ | na dāniṃ bhikṣuṇīye āgamitavyaṃ | yadāhaṃ varsaśatopasampannā bhaviṣyaṃ bhikṣu ca tad ahopasampanno bhaviṣyati tadāham abhivādanavandanapratyutthānamañjalīkarma sāmīcikarma kariṣyaṃ |
20. atha khalu sarvāhi bhikṣuṇīhi sthavirīhi vā navāhi vā madhyamāhi vā sarveṣāṃ bhikṣūṇām stherāṇāṃ navānāṃ madhyamānāṃ abhivādanavandanapratyutthānāñjalīkarma sāmīcikarma kartavyaṃ || ete dāni bhikṣū bhikṣūṇīupāśrayaṃ praviṣṭā bhavanti | sarvāhi bhikṣuṇīhi stherīhi vā navāhi vā madhyamāhi vā sarveṣāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ stherāṇāṃ navānāñ ca madhyamānām abhivādanavandanapratyutthānāñjalīkarma sāmīcīkarma kartavyaṃ ||
21. atha dāni bhikṣuṇī jarādurbalā vā bhavati vyādhidurbalā vā yattakānāṃ abhisaṃbhuṇoti tattakānāṃ pādā śirasā vanditavyā | śiṣṭhakānāṃ mūrdhni añjaliṃ kṛtvā vaktavyaṃ | sarveṣāṃ āryamiśrāṇāṃ pādāṃ vandāmi | etāyo bhikṣuṇīyo bhikṣuvihāraṃ nirdhāvanti sarvāhi bhikṣuṇīhi stherīhi vā navāhi vā madhyamāhi vā sarveṣāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ therāṇāṃ navānāṃ madhyamānāṃ pādā śirasā vanditavyā | atha dāni bhikṣuṇī jarādurbalā bhavati vyādhidurbalā vā yattakānām abhisaṃbhuṇoti tattakānāṃ pādā śirasā vanditavyā śiṣṭakānāṃ mūrdhni añjalīṃ kṛtvā vaktavyaṃ | sarveṣāṃ āryamiśrāṇāṃ pādā śirasā vandāmi |
22. sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avajñāya paribhavanena koṇṭabhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā ḍhossabhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā vaidyabhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā akhallamahalle ti vā akuśalo ti vā apratikṛtijño ti vā kṛtvā na śirasā pādān vandati gurudharmam atikrāmati | evaṃ gautamī varṣaśatopasampannāye bhikṣuṇīye tadahopasampannasya bhikṣusya śirasā vanditavyaṃ | ayaṃ gautamī bhikṣuṇīnāṃ prathamo gurudharmo yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo gurukartavyo mānayitavyo pūjayitavyo anatikramaṇīyo velāmiva samudreṇa ||
gurudharma 2
23. kinti dāni gautamī aṣṭādaśavarṣāye kumārībhūtāye dvevarṣāṇi śikṣitaśikṣāye paripūrṇaśikṣāye ubhayatosaṃghe upasampadā pratyāsaṃsitavyā |
yā dāni eṣā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā bhavati tāye bhikṣuṇīsaṃghe dvevarṣāṇī śikṣādeśanāsaṃmuti yācitavyā | karmakārikāya karma kartavyam | śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho | iyam itthannāmā nāma aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā ākāṅkṣati tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyām upasampadāṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ iyamnāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā saṃghaṃ dvevarṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsaṃmutiṃ yāceyā | yāciṣyati āryamiśrikāyo saṃgho iyam itthannāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā dvevarṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsaṃmutiṃ | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etaṃ dhārayāmi |
24. tāya dāni yācitavyaṃ | vandāmi āryasaṃghaṃ | aham itthannāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā ākāṅkṣāmi tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye upasampadāṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | sāhaṃ saṃghaṃ dve varṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsaṃmutiṃ yācāmi | sādhu vata me āryasaṃgho dve varṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsaṃmutiṃ detu | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi |
25. karmakārikāya karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho iyam itthannāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā dve varṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsaṃmutiṃ yācati | tasyā āryasaṃgho itthannāmāye aṣṭādaśavarṣāye kumārībhūtāye dve varṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsaṃmutin dadyāt | ovayikā eṣā jñaptiḥ |
śṛṇotu me āryā saṃgho | iyam itthannāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā ākāṅkṣati tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyām upasampadāṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | seyaṃ saṃghaṃ dve varṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsaṃmutiṃ yācati | tasyā saṃgho itthan nāmāye aṣṭādaśavarṣāye kumārībhūtāye dve varṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsaṃmutin deti | yasyā āryamiśrikāṇāṃ kṣamati itthannāmāye aṣṭādaśavarṣāye kumārībhūtāye dve varṣāṇī śikṣādeśanāsaṃmutiṃ dīyamānāṃ saṃghena sā tūṣṇīm asya | yasyā na kṣamati sā bhāṣatu | evaṃ dvitīyaṃ pi tṛtīyaṃ pi dinnāmāryamiśrikāyo itthannāmāye aṣṭādaśavarṣāye kumārībhūtāye dve varṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsaṃmutiḥ saṃghena | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etaṃ dhārayāmi |
26. tasyā dāni kā vattā | sarvabhikṣuṇīnān navikā sarvaśrāmaṇerīṇāṃ vṛddhā āsanaparyanto tāye sādayitavyo [1] | bhaktaparyanto tāye sādayitavyo [2] yvāguparyanto tāye sādayitavyo [3] yat tasyā 'miṣam akalpikam taṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ āmiṣaṃ kalpikaṃ [4] yaṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ āmiṣaṃ kalpikaṃ tasyā taṃ āmiṣaṃ akalpikaṃ [5] bhikṣuṇīyihi tasyāḥ tena parivartaśeyyā kartavyā [6] tāya pi śrāmaṇerīṇāṃ tena parivartakaśeyyā kartavyā [7] | bhikṣuṇīyihi sā pratigrāhaṇikā kārāpayitavyā sthāpayitvā agnikalpañ ca [8] | jātarūparajatañ ca [9] tāye pi śrāmaṇerīyo pratigrāhaṇikā kārāpayitavyāyo [10] |
27. na kṣamati tāye poṣadho vā pravāraṇā vā abhisaṃbhuṇituṃ | atha khalu yadā poṣadho vā pravāraṇā vā bhavati | tadaho tāyi vṛddhāntam āruhya mūrdhni añjaliṃ kṛtvā vaktavyaṃ | vandāmi āryāyo viśuddhām me dhāretha | dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi | vandāmi āryāyo viśuddhāṃ dhārayetha trīṇi vārāṃ jalpīya gantavyaṃ [11] na kṣamati sā prātimokṣasūtraṃ śrāvayituṃ | atha khalu yattakaṃ pāriyati padaphalakāye grāhayituṃ tattakaṃ grāhayitavyā [12] | vaktavyam |
na kṣamati abrahmacaryaṃ pratisevituṃ [13] na kṣamati adinnam ādayitum [14] |
na kṣamati svahastaṃ manuṣyavigrahaṃ jīvitād vyoparāyituṃ [15] na kṣamati abhūvanam uttarimanuṣyadharmam prajānituṃ [16] |
evaṃ yattakaṃ pārīyati padaphalake grāhayituṃ tattakaṃ grāhayitavyā |
pañcaśikṣābhañjanakāni | vikālabhojanaṃ | sannidhikārābhojanaṃ | jātarūparajatapratigrahaṇaṃ | gandhāmālāvilepanadhāraṇaṃ | surāmaireyamadyapānāñ ca | yattakāni divasāni adhyācarati tattakāni divasāni uktāni śikṣā śikṣitavyā [18] ||
28. yaṃ kālaṃ dve varṣāṇi bhavanti tato tāya saṃgho upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ yācitavyo |

karmakārikāya karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho iyam itthannāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā dve varṣāṇi deśitaśikṣā paripūraśikṣā ākāmkṣati tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyām upasampadām bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ itthannāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā dve vaṣrāṇi deśitaśikṣā paripūriśikṣā | sā saṃghaṃ upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ yāceya | yāciṣyati āryamiśrikāyo itthannāmā aṣṭādaśāvarṣā kumārībhūtā deśitaśikṣā paripūriśikṣā dve varsāṇi upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇim etad dhārayāmi |
29. tāya dāni yācitavyaṃ | vandāmi āryasaṃgham aham itthannāmā aṣṭādaśavarśā kumārībhūtā dve varṣāṇi deśitaśikṣā paripūriśikṣā | sā ahaṃ saṃghaṃ upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ yācāmi | sādhu me āryā saṃgho upasthāpanāsaṃmutin detu | dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi | vandāmi āryāyo aham itthan nāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā dve varṣāṇi deśitaśikṣā paripūriśikṣā | sāhaṃ saṃghaṃ upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ yācāmi | sādhu me āryasaṃgho upasthāpanāsaṃmutin detu | karmakārikāye karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho | iyam itthannāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā dve varṣāṇi deśitaśikṣā paripūriśikṣā sā saṃghaṃ upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ yācati | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ saṃgho itthan nāmāye aṣṭādeśavarṣāye kumārī bhūtāye dve varṣāṇi deśitaśikṣāye paripūrṇaśikṣāye upasthhāpanāsaṃmutin dadyāt | ovaśikāye eṣā jñaptiḥ ||
30. śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho iyaṃ itthannāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārī bhūtā dve varṣāṇi deśitaśikṣā paripūrṇaśikṣā | sā saṃgham upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ yācati | tāya saṃgho itthannāmāye aṣṭādaśavarṣāye kumārībhūtāye dve varṣāṇi deśitaśikṣāye paripūrṇaśikṣāye upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ deti | yāsāṃ āryamiśrikāṇāṃ kṣamati itthannāmāye aṣṭādaśa varṣāye kumārībhūtāye dve varṣāṇi deśitaśikṣāye paripūrṇaśikṣāye upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ dīyamānāṃ saṃghena | sā tūṣṇīm asya | yasya na kṣamati sā bhāṣitu | iyaṃ prathamā karmavācanā | evaṃ dvitiyā tṛtīyā karmavācaneti |
31. dinnā āryamiśrikāyo itthannāmāye aṣṭādaśa varṣāye kumāribhūtāye dve varṣāṇi deśitaśikṣāye paripūrṇaśikṣāye upasthāpanāsaṃmuti saṃghena | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi |
32. upasaṃpādyāya upādhyāyinī yācitavyā | vandāmy ārye aham itthannāmā āryām upādhyāyinīṃ yācāmi | āryā me upasaṃpādetu upādhyāyinīmiśrāhi | evaṃ dvitiyam pi tṛtīyam pi yācitavyaṃ | upādhyāyinīya pātracīvarāṇi paryeṣitavyāni | anuśrāvaṇācāryā paryeṣitavyā dve rahānuśāsanācāryā paryeṣitavyā yo gaṇo samudānayitavyo gaṇasya upanāmayitavyo |
33. karma | śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho iyam itthannāmā itthannāmāya upasampādyā | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ itthaṃnāmā ca itthannāmā ca itthannāmāṃ raho 'nuśāseyyā | anuśāsiṣyati āryasaṃgho itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca itthannāmāṃ raho | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etan dhārayāmi |
34. tāhi dāni sā anuśāsitavyā gaṇasya nātidūre nātyāsanne saṃkṣiptena vā vistareṇa vā |
kinti dāni saṃkṣiptena | vaktavyā | śṛṇu kuladhite yaṃ yad evātra saṃghamadhye pṛcchiyasi tat tad eva yaṃ asti tam astīti vaktavyaṃ | yan nāsti tan nāftiti vaktavyaṃ | evaṃ saṃkṣiptena |
35. kinti dāni vistareṇa | śṛṇu kuladhīte ayaṃ satyakālo ayaṃ bhūtakālo yāva sadevakaṃ lokaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ saśramaṇabrāhmaṇīṃ prajāṃ sadevamānuṣāsurāṃ visamvādeyyā yā ca tasya bhagavato tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksambuddhasya śrāvikāsaṃghaṃ visamvādeyyā imaṃ tato mahāsāvadyataraṃ |
yaṃ yad eva saṃghamadhye pṛcchiyasi taṃ tad eva yaṃ asti taṃ astīti vaktavyaṃ |
anujñātāsi anujñāpakehi | āmaṃ | yācitā te upādhyāyinī | āma | paripūrṇan te pātracivaraṃ | āma | deśitaśikṣāsi | āma | paripūrṇaśikṣāsi | āma | sammatāsi viśuddhāsi bhikṣuṇīhi | āma | mā mātṛghātini | nahi | mā pitṛghātini | nahi | mā arhantaghātinī | nahi | mā saṃghabhedikā | nahi | mā tathāgatasya duṣṭacittarudhirotpādikā | nahi | cirā parinivṛto kho puna so bhagavāṃs tathāgato rhan samyaksambuddho ||
mā bhikṣudūṣikā | nahi | mā stainyasamvāsikā | nahi | mā tirthikāpakrāntikā | nahi | mā dāsi | nahi | mā avapitikā | nahi | mā ṛṇahārikā | nahi | mā rājabhaṭi | nahi | mā rājñaḥ kilbiṣakāriṇi | nahi | upasampannapūrvāsi | anyadāpi yady āha upasampannapūrvā ti | vaktavyā gaccha nasya cala prapalāhi | nāsti te upasampadā |
atha dān āha | nahīti | uttari samanugrāhitavyā mā vātilā | mā pittilā | mā pindilā | mā hallavāhinī | mā pūyavāhinī | mā cakravāhinī | mā ārdravraṇā | mā śuṣkavraṇā | mā śoṇitavraṇā | mā śikhiriṇī | mā dvipuruṣikā | mā stripaṇḍikā | mā puruṣadveṣiṇī
36. santi kho punar imasmin kāye vividhā anuśayikā ābādhā sayyathīdaṃ |
dardru kaṇḍū kacchū rakacā | vicarcikā arśo bhagandalā | pāṇḍurogo ālasako | lohitapittaṃ jvaro | kāso śvāso soṣo apasmāro | vātodaraṃ dakodaraṃ | plīhodaraṃ kuṣṭhaṃ kiṭibhaṃ madhumeho visūcikā |
santi te ete vā anye vā vividhā anuśayikā ābādhāḥ kāye 'smin na vā |
37. yady āha nahīti | vaktavyā | yaṃ kālaṃ śabdāpiyesi taṃ kālam āgacchesi tāhi dānīṃ āgatvā sāmīciṃ kṛtvā vaktavyaṃ anuśāstā ti |
karmakārikāya karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho iyam itthamnāmā itthannāmāye upasampādyā itthannāmāya ca itthannamāya ca raho'nuśāstā | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ iyam itthannāmā itthaṃnāmāya upādhyāyin īya saṃghamadhyam upasaṃkrāmeyyā | upasaṃkramiṣyati āryamiśrikāyo itthannāmā itthaṃnāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃghamadhyaṃ | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya | yasmāt tūṣṇīṃ evam etaṃ dhārayāmi |
38. sā dāni śabdāpitavyā | tāya dāni āgacchitvā vṛddhāntāto prabhṛti sarvāsāṃ pādā śirasā vanditavyāḥ yāvan navakāntaṃ |
karmakārikāye agrataḥ aṣṭohaṃ + + + + + + + + +takaṃ kṛtvā paryaṅkena niṣīditavyaṃ durbalavastiko mātṛgrāmaḥ mā aphāsu bhaveyā ti |
39. karmakārikāya karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho iyam itthannāmā itthannāmāye upasaṃpādyā itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca raho'nuśāstā | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ iyam itthannāmā itthamnāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃgham upasaṃpadaṃ yāceyyā | yāciṣyati āryamiśrikāyo itthannāmā itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃgham upasaṃpadaṃ | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam me dhārayāmi |

40. tāya dāni yācitavyaṃ | vandāmy āryasaṃghaṃ | ahaṃ itthannāmā arthahetor nāma gṛhṇāmi itthannāmāye upādhyāyinīya upasampādyā itthaṃnāmāya ca itthaṃnāmāya ca āryā raho'nuśāstā | sāham itthannāmā arthahetor nāma gṛhṇāmi itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃgham upasaṃpadaṃ yācāmi | upasaṃpādetu me āryasaṃgho | ullumpatu me āryasaṃgho | anukampatu me āryasaṃgho | anukampako anukampām upādāya | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi yācayitavyaṃ |
41. karmakārikāya karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho | iyam itthannāmā itthaṃnāmāye upasaṃpādyā | itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca raho'nuśāstā | aneyā itthannāmāya itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃgho yāvat tṛtīyakam upasaṃpadaṃ yācito | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ itthannāmāṃ itthaṃnāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃghamadhye antarāyikān dharmān pṛcchemaḥ | pṛcchiṣyati āryamiśrikāyo itthannāmā itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃghamadhye antarāyikān dharmān | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etan dhārayāmi |
42. sā dāni vaktavyā śṛṇu | kuladhīte saṃgha satyakālo ayaṃ bhūtakālo yāva sadevakaṃ lokaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ saśramaṇabrāhmaṇīṃ prajāṃ sadevamānuṣāsurān visamvādeyyā yā ca tasya bhagavato tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksambuddhasya śrāvikāsaṃghaṃ visamvādeyyā iman tato mahāsāvadyataraṃ |
43. yaṃ yad eva saṃghamadhye pṛcchiyesi taṃ tad eva yaṃ asti taṃ astīti vaktavyaṃ | yan nāsti tan nāstīti vaktavyaṃ |
anujñātāsi anujñāpakehi | āma | yācitā te upādhyāyinī | āma | paripūrṇan te pātracīvaraṃ | āma | deśitaśikṣāsi | āma | paripūrṇaśikṣāsi āma | sammatāsi | viśuddhāsi bhikṣuṇīhi | āma | mā mātṛghātini | nahi | mā pitṛghātini | nahi | mā arhadghātini | nahi | mā saṃghabhedikā | nahi | mā tathāgatasya duṣṭacittarudhirotpādikā | nahi |
ciraparinivṛto kho puna so bhagavāṃs tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho |
44. mā bhikṣudūṣikā | nahi | mā stainyasamvāsikā | nahi | mā tirthikāpakrāntikā | nahi | mā svayaṃ sannaddhikā | nahi | mā dāsi | nahi | mā avapitikā | nahi | mā ṛṇahārikā | nahi | mā rājabhaṭi | nahi | mā rājñaḥ kilbiṣakāriṇī | nahi | upasampannapūrvāsi anyadāpi | yady āha upasampannapūrvā ti | vaktavyā | gaccha nasya cala prapalāhi nāsti te upasaṃpadā |
45. athāha | nahīti | vaktavyā | mā vātilā | nahi | mā pittilā | nahi | mā pindilā | nahi | mā hallavāhinī | nahi mā pūyavāhinī | nahi | mā cakravāhinī | nahi | mā ārdravraṇā | nahi | mā śuṣkavraṇā | nahi | mā śonitavraṇā | nahi | mā śikharinī | nahi | mā dvipuruṣikā | nahi | mā strīpaṇḍikā | nahi | mā puruṣadveṣiṇī | nahi |
46. santi kho punar imasmiṃ kāye vividhā ānuśayikā ābādhā saṃyathīdaṃ | dardru kaṇḍū kacchū rakacā | vicarcikā arśo bhagandalā | pāṇḍuroga alasako | lohitapittaṃ | jvaro | kāso śvāso śoṣo apasmāro | vātodaraṃ dakodaraṃ plīhodaraṃ madhumeho | santi te ete vā anye vā vividhā ānuśayikā vā ābādhāḥ kāye 'smin na vā | yady āha nahīti vaktavyaṃ | tūṣṇīkā bhavāhīti |
47. karmakārikāye karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me bhante āryā saṃgho iyam itthannāmā itthannāmāye upasaṃpādyā itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca raho'nuśāstā | tāya itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃgho yāvat tṛtīyakam upasaṃpadaṃ yācito | anujñātā anujñāpakehi | yācitānayā upādhyāyinī | paripūrṇam asyāḥ pātracīvaraṃ | deśitaśikṣā paripūrṇaśikṣā | sammatā pariśuddhā antarāyikehi dharmehi | ātmānaṃ pratijānāti | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ itthaṃnāmāye upādhyāyinīya saṃghamadhye trayo niśrayā deśayāmaḥ | deśayiṣyanti āryasaṃgho itthannāmāye itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃghamadhye trayo niśrayān | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi |
48. sā dāni vaktavyā | śṛṇu kuladhīte ime tena bhagavatā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksambuddhena arthakāmena hitaiṣinā anukampakena anukampām upādāya śrāvikāṇāṃ trayo niśrayā abhijñāya deśitāḥ prajñaptāḥ samyag ākhyātāḥ | yatrotsahantīyo śrāddhāyo kuladhītāyo upasaṃpadīyanti | anutsahantīyo nopasaṃpādīyanti |
niśraya 1
49. pāṃsukūlaṃ cīvarāṇāṃ alpañ ca sulabhañ ca kalpikañ cānavadyañ ca śramaṇīsārūpyañ ca | taṇ ca niśrāya pravrajyā upasaṃpadā bhikṣuṇībhāvaḥ yatrotsahantīyo śraddhāyo kuladhītāyo upasaṃpādīyanti | anutsahantīyo nopasaṃpādīyanti | atraca te kuladhīte yāvajjīvam utsāho karaṇīyo | utsahasi tvaṃ kuladhīte yāvajjīvaṃ pāṃsukūlaṃ cīvarāṇān dhārayituṃ | utsahantyā utsahāmīti vaktavyaṃ | atirekalābhaḥ kambalaṃ karpāsaṃ kṣaumaṃ śāṇaṃ bhaṅgaṃ kṣaumutikā cīvarāṇāṃ ||
niśraya 2
50.ucchiṣṭapiṇḍaṃ bhojanānāṃ alpañ ca sulabhañ ca kalpikaṃ cānavadyañ a śramaṇīsārūpyañ ca | taṅ ca niśrāya pravrajyā upasaṃpadā bhikṣuṇībhāva yatrotsahantīyo śraddhāyo kuladhītāyo upasaṃpādīyanti | anutsahantīyo nopasaṃpādīyanti |
atra ca te kuladhīte yāvajjīvam utsāho karaṇīyo | utsahasi tvaṃ kuladhīte yāvajjīvam ucchiṣṭapiṇḍaṃ bhojanānāṃ bhoktuṃ | utsahantīyo utsahāmīti vaktavyaṃ | atirakalābhaḥ pakṣikānimantraṇā cāturdaśikā pāñcadaśikā upoṣadhikā śalākābhaktaṃ |
niśraya 3
51. pūtimūtraṃ bhaiṣajyānām alpañ ca sulabhañ ca kalpikañ cānavadyañ ca śramaṇīsārūpyañ ca | tañ ca niśrāya pravrajyā upasaṃpadā bhikṣuṇībhāvaḥ | atra utsahantīyo śraddhāyo kuladhītāyo upasaṃpādīyanti | anutsahantīyo nopasampādīyanti | atra ca te kuladhīte yāvajjīvam utsāho karaṇīyo | utsahasi tvaṃ kuladhīte yāvajjīvaṃ pūtimūtraṃ bhaiṣajyānāṃ pratisevituṃ | utsahantyā utsāhāmīti vaktavyaṃ | atirekalābhaḥ sarpistailaṃ madhuphāṇitaṃ vasānavanītaṃ ime trayo niśrayā āryavaṃśā | anuśikṣitavyaṃ anuvartitavyaṃ |
52. karmakārikāya karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me āryā saṃgho iyam itthannāmā itthaṃnāmāye upasaṃpādyā itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca raho'nuśāstā | tāya itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃgho yāvat tṛtīyakam upasaṃpadaṃ yācito | anujñātā anujñāpakehi | yācitānayā upādhyāyinī | paripūrṇam asyāḥ pātracīvaran | deśitaśikṣā | paripūrṇaśikṣā | sammatā | pariśuddhā antarāyikehi dharmehi | ātmānaṃ pratijānāti | niśrayeṣu cotsahati | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ | saṃgho itthaṃnāmāṃ itthaṃnāmāya upādhyāyanīya upasaṃpādeyya | ovayikā eṣā jñaptiḥ |

53. śṛṇotu me āryā saṃgho iyam itthannāmā itthannāmāye upasaṃpādyā | itthaṃnāmāya ca itthaṃnāmāya ca raho'nuśāstā | saṃgho 'nayā itthaṃnāmāya itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya yāvat tṛtīyakam upasaṃpadaṃ yācito | anujñātā anujñāpakehi | yācitānayā upādhyāyinī paripūrṇam asyāḥ pātracīvaraṃ | deśitaśikṣā | paripūrṇaśikṣā | sammatā | pariśuddhā antarāyikehi dharmehi ātmānaṃ prati jānāti | niśrayeṣu cotsahati |
54. tāṃ saṃgho itthannāmāṃ itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya upasaṃpādeti | yāsām āryamiśrikāṇāṃ kṣamati itthannāmāṃ itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya upasaṃpādīyamānāṃ saṃghena | sā tūṣṇīm asya | yasyā na kṣamati sā bhāṣatu | iyaṃ prathamā karmavācanā | evaṃ dvitīyā | tṛtīyā karmavācaneti | vaktavyaṃ | upasampanneyam āryamiśrikāyo itthannāmā itthannāmāye upādhyāyāyinīya saṃghena | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi |
55. sā dāni vaktavyā | jānāmi tvam itthannāme upasaṃpannā sūpasaṃpannā traivācikena karmaṇā | jñapticaturthena anāghātapañcamena | samagreṇa saṃghena na vyagreṇa | daśabaddhena gaṇena | sātirekadaśa baddhena |
56. tathā dāni karohi yathā |
buddhaśobhanā ca bhosi | dharmaśobhanā ca bhosi | saṃghaśobhanā ca bhosi | buddha guru ca dharma guru ca saṃgha guru ca | upādhyāyinī guru ca | ācāryāyiṇī guru ca | śikṣā guru ca | tathā dāni karohi | yathā | ārāgayitvā na virāgayasi |
durlabhā kṣaṇasaṃpadā |
yasyārthāya pravrajyā yasyārthāya upasaṃpadā |
tacchīlam anurakṣasva bālāgraṃ camarī yathā || [1]
yan manāpam abhipretam buddhasyādityabandhuno |
śrāvikānāñ ca vijñānāṃ nipuṇānām arthadarśināṃ |
so te artho anuprāpto labdhā te upasaṃpadā || [2]
aśokaṃ virajaṃ kṣemaṃ dvīpaṃ lenaṃ parāyaṇaṃ |
taṃ prāpuṇāhi nirvāṇaṃ eṣā te sarvasampadā || [3]
57. tām evam bhikṣuṇīgaṇenopasaṃpādiya bhikṣuvihāraṃ gatvā upādhyāyinīya ubhayato saṃgho samudānayitavyo | āsanaprajñapti kartavyā nīcatamā ekadeśe bhikṣuṇīsamghasya | yadā bhikṣū sāmīciṃ kṛtvā niṣaṇṇā bhavanti tadā bhikṣuṇīhi sāmīciṃ kṛtvā niṣīditavyam | tato upādhyāyinīya upasaṃpādyā gaṇasyopanāmayitavyā | karmakārakeṇa pṛcchitavyā | pariśuddhāsi bhikṣuṇīhīti | na pṛcchati vinayātikramam āsādayati |
58. karmakārakeṇa karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho | iyam itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī | tāye itthannāmā antevāsinī upasaṃpādyā | viśuddhā bhikṣuṇīhi |
yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī itthannāmāye antevāsinīye saṃgham upasaṃpadaṃ yāceyyā | yāciṣyati bhante saṃgho itthannāmā itthannāmāye antevāsinīye saṃgham upasaṃpadaṃ | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi |
59. tāya dāni yācitavyaṃ | vandāmy āryasaṃghaṃ aham itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī | tasyā me iyam itthannāmā antevāsinī upasampādyā | sāham itthannāmāya antevāsinīye saṃgham upasaṃpadaṃ yācāmi | upasaṃpādetu taṃ saṃgho itthannāmāṃ mayā itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya anukampām upādāya | dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi yācitavyaṃ |
karma | śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho | iyam itthannāmā itthannāmāye bhikṣuṇīye upasaṃpādyā | itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca raho'nuśāstā | yadi samghasya prāptakālaṃ itthannāmā itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃgham upasaṃpadaṃ yāceyyā | yāciṣyati bhante saṃgho itthannāmā itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃgham upasaṃpadaṃ | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi |
60. tāya dāni yācitavyaṃ | vandāmy āryasaṃghaṃ | ahaṃ itthannāmā arthahetor nāma gṛhṇāmi itthannāmāye upādhyāyinīye upasaṃpādyā | itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca ācāryāya raho'nuśāstā | sāham itthannāmā arhahetor nāma gṛhṇāmi itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃgham upasaṃpadaṃ yācāmi | upasaṃpādetu me āryo saṃgho | ullumpatu āryo saṃgho | anukampatu me āryo saṃgho | anukampako anukampām upādāya evam dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi |
karma | śṛṇu me bhante saṃgho | iyam itthannāmā itthannāmāye upasaṃpādyā | itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca raho'nuśāstā | anayā itthannāmāya itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃgho yāvat tṛtīyakam upasaṃpadaṃ yācito | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ itthannāmā itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃghamadhye antarāyikān dharmān pṛcchemaḥ | pṛcchiṣyati bhante saṃgho itthannāmā itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃghamadhye antarāyikān dharmān | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi |
61. sā dāni vaktavyā | śṛṇu kuladhite | ayaṃ satyakālo | ayaṃ bhūtakālo yāva sadevakaṃ lokaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmaṇaṃ saśramaṇabrāhmaṇīṃ prajāṃ sadevamānuṣāsurāṃ visamvādeyyā ya ca tasya bhagavato tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksambuddhasya ubhayatosaṃghaṃ visamvādeyyā iman tato mahāsāvadyataraṃ | yaṃ yad eva te saṃghamadhye pṛccheyāma taṃ tad eva yam asti tam astīti vaktavyaṃ | yaṃ nāsti taṃ nāstīti vaktavyaṃ |
62. anujñātāsi anujñāpakehi | āma | yācitā te upādhyāyinī | āma | paripūrṇan te pātracīvaraṃ | āma | deśitaśikṣāsi | āma | paripūrṇaśikṣāsi | āma | sammatāsi | āma | viśuddhāsi bhikṣuṇīhi | āma | mā mātṛghātinī | nahi | mā arhadghātinī | nahi mā saṃghabhedikā | nahi | mā tathāgatasya duṣṭacittarudhirotpādikā | nahi | ciraparinivṛtto kho puna so bhagavāṃs tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho |
mā bhikṣudūṣikā nahi mā stainyasamvāsikā | nahi | mā tīrthikāpakrāntikā | nahi | mā dāsī | nahi | mā avapitikā | nahi | mā ṛṇahārikā | nahi | mā rājabhaṭī | nahi | mā rājñaḥ kilbiṣakāriṇī | nahi | upasampannapūrvāsi anyadāpi | yady āha | āman ti | vaktavyā | gaccha nasya cala prapalāya nāsti te upasaṃpadā | athāha nahīti | vaktavyaṃ | santi kho punar imasmiṃ kāye vividhā anuśāyikā ābādhāḥ | saṃyathīdaṃ dadru kaṇḍū kacchū rakacā | vicarcikā kuṣṭhaṃ kiṭibhaṃ | arśā bhagandalā | pāṇḍurogo ālaso | lohitapittaṃ jvaro | kāso śvāso soṣo apasmāro | vātodaram dakodaraṃ | plīhodaraṃ madhumeho visūcikā | santi te ete vā anye vā vividhā anusāyikā ābādhā kāye 'smin na vā | yady āha nahīti | vaktavyā | tūṣṇikā bhavāhi |

63. karma | śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho | iyam itthannāmā itthannāmāye bhikṣuṇīye upasaṃpādyā | itthannāmāya ca itthananāmāya ca raho'nuśāstā | anayā itthannāmāya itthannāmāya upādhyāyinyā saṃgho yāvat tṛtīyakam upasaṃpadaṃ yācito | anujñātā anujñāpakehi | yācitānayā upādhyāyinī | paripūrṇaṃ se pātracīvaraṃ | deśitaśikṣā | paripūrṇaśikṣā | sammatā viśuddhā bhikṣuṇīhi | pariśuddhā anatarāyikairdharmair ātmānaṃ pratijānāti | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ itthannāmāye itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃghamadhye trayo niśrayā deśayāmaḥ | deśiṣyanti bhante saṃgho itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃghamadhye trayo niśrayān | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi |
niśraya 1
64. sā vaktavyā | śṛṇu kuladhīte ime tena bhagavatā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksambudḍhenārthakāmena hitaiṣinā anukampakenānukampām upādāya śrāvikāṇān trayo niśrayā abhijñāya deśitā prajñaptāḥ samyag ākhyātāḥ | yatrotsahantīyo śrāddhāyo kuladhītāyo upasaṃpādīyanti anutsahantīyo nopasaṃpādīyanti | atra ca kuladhite yāvajjīvam utsāho karaṇīyo | pāṃsukūlaṃ cīvarāṇām alpañ ca sulabhañ ca kalpikañ cānavadyañ ca śramaṇīsārūpyañ ca | tañ ca niśrāya pravrajyopasaṃpadā bhikṣuṇībhāvaḥ | yatrotsahantīyo śrāddhāyo kulakuladhītāyo upasaṃpādīyanti | anutsahantīyo nopasaṃpādiyanti | atra ca te kuladhīte yāvajjīvam utsāho karaṇīyo | utsahasi tvaṃ kuladhīte yāvajjīvaṃ pāṃsukūlaṃ cīvarāṇān dhārayituṃ | utsahantīya utsahāmīti vaktavyaṃ | atirekalābhaḥ kambalaṃ karpāsaṃ kṣaumaṃ śāṇaṃ bhaṅgaṃ kṣomutikā cīvarāṇāṃ |
niśraya 2
ucchiṣṭapiṇḍaṃ bhojanānāṃ alpañ ca sulabhañ ca kalpikañ cānavadyañ ca śramaṇīsārūpyañ ca | tañ ca niśrāya pravrajyopasaṃpadā bhikṣuṇībhāvaḥ | yatrotsahantīyo śraddhāyo kuladhītāyo upasaṃpādīyanti | anutsahantīyo nopasaṃpādīyanti | atra ca te kuladhite yāvajjīvam utsāho karaṇīyo | utsahasi tvaṃ kuladhite yāvajjīvam ucchiṣṭapiṇdaṃ bhojanānāṃ bhoktuṃ | utsahantīya utsāhāmīti vaktavyam | atirekalābhaḥ | pakṣikānimantraṇā cāturdaśikā pāñcadaśikāyāṃ upoṣadhikā śalākābhaktaṃ |
niśraya 3
pūtimūtraṃ bhaiṣajyānām alpañ ca sulabhañ ca kalpikañ cānavadyañ ca śramaṇīsārūpyañ ca | tañ ca niśrāya pravrajyopasaṃpad bhikṣuṇībhāvaḥ | yatrotsahantīyo śrāddhāyo kuladhītāyo upasaṃpādīyanti | anutsahantīyo nopasaṃpādīyanti | atra ca kuladhīte yāvajjīvam utsāho karaṇīyo | utsahasi tvaṃ kuladhīte yāvajjīvaṃ pūtimūtraṃ bhaiṣajyānāṃ pratisevituṃ | utsahantīya utsāhāmīti vaktavyaṃ | atirekalābhaḥ | sarpistailaṃ madhuphāṇitaṃ vasānavanītaṃ | ime trayo niśrayā āryavaṃśā | anuśikṣitavyaṃ anupravartitavyaṃ |
65. karmakārakeṇa karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho | iyaṃ itthannāmā itthannāmāye bhikṣuṇīye upasaṃpādyā itthannāmā ya ca itthannāmāya ca raho'nuśāstā saṃgho 'nayā itthannāmāya itthan nāmāya upādhyāyinīya yāvat tṛtīyakam upasaṃpadaṃ yācito | anujñātā anujñāpakehi | yācitānayā upādhyāyinī | paripūrṇam asyāḥ pātracīvaraṃ | deśitaśikṣā | paripūrṇāśikṣā sammatā viśuddhā bhikṣuṇīhi pariśuddhā antarāyikehi dharmehi ātmānaṃ pratijānāti | niśrayeṣu cotsahati yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ saṃgho itthannāmāṃ itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya upasaṃpādeyyā | ovayikā eṣā jñaptiḥ |
66. śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho | iyam itthannāmā itthannāmāye bhikṣuṇīye upasaṃpādyā | itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca raho'nuśāstā saṃgho 'nayā itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya yāvat tṛtīyakam upasaṃpadaṃ yācito | anujñātā anujñāpakehi yācitānayā upādhyāyanīyinī | paripūrṇam asyāḥ pātracīvaraṃ | deśitaśikṣā | paripūrṇaśikṣā sammatā | viśuddhā bhikṣuṇīhi | pariśuddhā antarāyikair dharmair ātmānaṃ pratfiānāti | niśrayeṣu cotsahati | tāṃ saṃgho itthannāmāṃ itthannāmāye upādhyāyinīye upasaṃpādeti | yeṣām āyuṣmantānāṃ kṣamati itthannāmām itthannāmāye upādhyāyinīye upasaṃpādīyamānāṃ saṃghena | so tūṣṇīm asya | yasya na kṣamati so bhāṣatu | iyaṃ prathamā karmavācanā | evam dvitīyā | tṛtīyā karmavācaneti vaktavyaṃ | upasaṃpanneyaṃ bhante saṃgho itthannāmāṃ itthannāmāye upādhyāyinīya saṃghena | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi |
67. atrāntare cchāyā māpayitavyā | nakṣatrāṇi vā gaṇayitavyāni
sā dāni vaktavyā | eṣāsi tvaṃ kuladhīte upasaṃpannā sūpasaṃpannā traivācikena karmaṇā | jñapticaturthena | anāghātapañcamena ubhayataḥ saṃghena samagreṇa na vyagreṇa daśabaddhena gaṇena sātirekadaśabaddhena vā |
tathā dāni karohi yathā | buddhaśobhanā ca bhosi dharmaśobhanā ca saṃghaśobhanā ca | buddha guru ca dharma guru ca saṃgha guru ca | upādhyāyinī guru ca ācāryā guru ca tathā dāni karohi yathā |
ārāgayitvā na virāgayasi
durlabhā kṣaṇasampadā |
yasārthāya pravrajyā yasyārthāya upasaṃpadā |
tacchīlam anurakṣasva bālāgraṃ camarī yathā | [1]
yan manāpam abhipretaṃ buddhasyādityabandhuno |
śrāvikānāñ ca vijñānāṃ nipuṇānām arthadarśināṃ |
so te artho anuprāpto labdhā te upasaṃpadā || [2]
aśokaṃ virajaṃ kṣemaṃ dvīpaṃ lenaṃ parāyaṇaṃ |
taṃ prāpuṇāhi nirvāṇaṃ eṣā te sarvasampadā || [3]
68. pāriveṇikā | aṣṭau pārājikā dharmāḥ | ekūnaviṃśati saṃghātiśeṣā dharmāḥ | triṃśan niḥsargikapācattikā dharmāḥ | aṣṭa prātideśikā dharmāḥ | catuṣaṣṭi śekhiyā dharmāḥ | sapta adhikaraṇaśamathā dharmāḥ | dvau dharmau dharmo 'nudharmaś ca | eṣa te kuladhīte saṃkṣiptena ovādo | vistareṇa te upādhyāyinīācāryāyo ovadiśyanti |
69. śṛṇu tvam itthannāme | ime tena bhagavatā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksambuddhena evaṃ pravrajitopasampannāye bhikṣuṇīye catvāraḥ śrāmaṇīkā rakā dharmā ākhyātā |
ākruṣṭāya na pratyākroṣitavyaṃ roṣitāya na pratiroṣitavyaṃ |
bhaṇḍitāya na pratibhaṇḍitavyaṃ tāḍitāya na pratitāḍitavyaṃ || [1]
prāsādikāya pravrajyā pariśuddhāyopasaṃpadā |
ākhyātā satyanāmena sambuddhena prajānatā || [2]
sarvapāpasyākaraṇaṃ kuśalasyopasaṃpadā |
svacittaparyādamanaṃ etad buddhānuśāsanaṃ || [3]
70. ekam idaṅ gautami samayaṃ tathāgato vaiśālīyaṃ viharati | mahāvane kūṭāgāraśālāyān dharmadinnāye dāni bhikṣuṇīye dve antevāsinīyo upasaṃpādyāyo | apraśarkeṇa dāni licchavikumāreṇa śrutaṃ | dharmadinnāye bhikṣuṇīye dve antevāsinīyo upasaṃpādyāyo | tā pañcāhaṃ pūrve evañ caivañ ca khalīkṛto gacchāmy ahan tāyo upasampādyāyo brahmacaryāto yācayāmīti dharmadinnāye śrutaṃ |

71. sā dāni yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkramitvā bhagavantam etad avocat | mama bhagavan dve antevāsinīyo upasaṃpādyāyo | tāsām ihāgacchantīnāṃ syād brahmacaryāntarāyaḥ | labhyā bhagavan tāyo tatrasthitāyo ihasthitena saṃghena upasaṃpādayituṃ | bhagavān āha | labhyā | gaccha prathamaṃ bhikṣuṇīgaṇenopasaṃpādiya paścād bhikṣuvihāraṃ gatvā dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakān yāca dvau vā trīṇi vā gaṇa na kṣamati | dadātu ca te saṃgho dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakān | sādhū ti vaditvā dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntā | yāvat |
72. karmakārakeṇa karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho iyan dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī | tasyā itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca antevāsinīyo upasaṃpādyāyo | tāsām ihāgacchantīnāṃ syād brahmacaryāntarāyo | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca antevāsinīnāṃ tatrasthitānām ihasthitaṃ saṃghaṃ dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakān yāceya | yāciṣyati bhante saṃgho dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī itthannāmāye ca itthannāmāye ca antevāsinīnām upasaṃpādyānāṃ tatrasthitānāṃ ihasthitaṃ saṃghaṃ dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakān | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi |
73. tāya dāni yācitavyaṃ | vandāmy āryasaṃghaṃ ahan dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī | tasyā me itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca antevāsinīyo upasaṃpādyāyo | tāsām ihāgacchantīnāṃ syād brahmacaryāntarāyo | sāhaṃ dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī itthannāmāye ca itthannāmāye ca antevāsinīnāṃ upasaṃpādyānān tatrasthitānām ihasthitaṃ saṃghaṃ dūtopasaṃpādāpratigrāhakān yācāmi | sādhu bhava me āryo saṃgho itthannāmāye ca itthannāmāye ca antevāsinīnāṃ upasaṃpādyānāṃ tatrasthitānām ihasthito saṃgho dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakān detu | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi yācitavyaṃ |
74. karma | śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho | iyan dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī | tasyā itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca antevāsinīyo upasaṃpādyāyo | tāsām ihāgacchantināṃ syād brahmacaryantarāyaḥ | seyan dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī itthannāmāye ca itthannāmāye ca upasaṃpādyānāṃ tatrasthitānām ihasthitaṃ saṃghaṃ dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakā yācayati | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ saṃgho itthannāmaṃ ca itthannāmaṃ ca dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakān sammanyeyā | ivayikā eṣā prajñaptiḥ |
75. śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho | iyaṃ dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī tasyā itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca antevāsinī upasaṃpādyā tāsām ihāgacchantīnāṃ syād brahmacaryāntarāyo | seyaṃ dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī itthannāmāye ca itthannāmāye ca antevāsinīnāṃ upasaṃpādyānāṃ tatrasthitānāṃ ihasthitaṃ saṃghaṃ dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakān yācate | tān saṃgho dharmadinnāye bhikṣuṇīye itthannāmaṃ ca itthannāmaṃ ca dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakān sammanyati | yeṣām āyuṣmantānāṃ kṣamati dharmadinnāye bhikṣuṇīye itthannāmo ca itthannāmo ca dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakān sammanyiyamānān saṃghena | so tūṣṇīm asya | yasya na kṣamati so bhāṣatu | iyaṃ prathamā karmavācanā | evaṃ dvitīya tṛtīyā karmavācanā iti kartavyaṃ |
76. sammatā | bhante saṃgho | dharmadinnāye bhikṣuniye itthannāmāye ca itthannāmāye ca antevāsinīnāṃ tāsām ihāgacchantīnāṃ syād brahmacaryāntarāya iti kṛtvā tatrasthitānām ihasthitena saṃghena itthannāmo ca itthannāmo ca bhikṣū dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakāḥ kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi |
77. tehi dani sammatehi samānehi dharmadinnāye bhikṣuṇīye upāśrayaṃ gantavyaṃ | tāhi dāni dharmadinnāya antevāsinīhi te yācitavyāḥ | vandāmy āryaṃ ihasthitāyo itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca āryāye dharmadinnāye upādhyāyinīye upasaṃpādyāyo | viśuddhā bhikṣuṇīhi | itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca āryāya raho'nuśāstāyo tāsām asmākaṃ tatragacchantīnāṃ syād brahmacaryāntarāyo | tā vayaṃ itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca āryāya dharmadinnāya upādhyāyinīya tatrasthitaṃ saṃgham upasaṃpadaṃ yācāmaḥ | upasaṃpādetu me ārya saṃgho | ullumpatu me āryo saṃgho | anukampatu me āryo saṃgho anukampako anukampām upādāya | evaṃ dvitīyaṃ pi tṛtīyaṃpi yācitavyaṃ |
78. tato bhikṣuvihāraṅ gantavyaṃ | yaṃ kālaṃ ubhayato saṃgho upaviṣṭo bhavati tato dharmadinnāya yācitavyaṃ | vandāmy āryasaṃghaṃ | ahan dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī | tasyā itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca antevāsinīyo upasaṃpādyāyo | viśuddhā bhikṣuṇīhi | tāsām ihāgacchantīnāṃ syād brahmacaryāntarāyo | sāhan dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca antevāsinīnām upasaṃpādyānāṃ tatrasthitānām ihasthitaṃ saṃghaṃ upasaṃpadaṃ yācāmi | upasaṃpādetu tāyo saṃgho mayā itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyaṃ pi yācitavyaṃ |
79. yaṃ kālaṃ dharmadinnāya yācitaṃ bhavati | tato dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakehi yācitavyaṃ | vandāmy āryasaṃghaṃ | iyan dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī tasyā itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca antevāsinyo upasaṃpādyāyo | tāsām ihāgacchantīnāṃ syāt brahmacaryāntarāyo | tāhi itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca dharmadinnāya upādhyāyinīya tatrasthitāhi ihasthitaḥ saṃgha upasaṃpadaṃ yācitaḥ | upasaṃpādetu tāyo āryo saṃgho | ullumpatu tāyo āryo saṃgho | anukampatu tāyo āryo saṃgho | anukampako anukampām upādāya | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi yācitavyaṃ |
80. karmakārakena karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho iyaṃ dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī | tasyā itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca antevāsinīyo upasaṃpādyāyo itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca raho'nuśāstāyo | tāsām ihāgacchantīnāṃ syād brahmacaryāntarāyo tāhi itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca dharmadinnāya upādhyāyinīya tatra sthitāhi ihasthitaḥ saṃgho upasaṃpadaṃ yācito | anujñātā anujñāpakehi | yācitā tāhi upādhyāyinī | paripūrṇaṃ tāsāṃ pātracīvaraṃ | deśitaśikṣāyo paripūrṇaśikṣāyo sammatāyo viśuddhāyo bhikṣuṇīhi | pariśuddhāyo antarāyikehi dharmehi ātmānaṃ pratijānanti | niśrayeṣu cotsahanti | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ itthannāmāṃ ca itthannāmāṃ ca dharmadinnāya upādhyāyinīya tatrasthitāyo ihasthito saṃgho upāsaṃpādeyyā | ovayikā eṣā jñaptiḥ |

81. śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho | iyan dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī | tasyā itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca antevāsinīyo upasaṃpādyāyo | itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca raho'nuśāstāyo | tāsām ihāgacchantīnāṃ syād brahmacaryāntarāyo | tāhi itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca dharmadinnāya upādhyāyinīya tatrasthitāhi ihasthito saṃgho upasaṃpadaṃ yācito | anujñātāyo anujñāpakehi | yācitā tāhi upādhyāyinī | paripūrṇaṃ tāsāṃ pātracīvaraṃ | deśitaśikṣāyo | paripurṇaśikṣāyo | sammatāyo viśuddhāyo bhikṣuṇīhi | pariśuddhāyo antarāyikehi dharmehi ātmānaṃ pratijānanti | tāyo saṃgho itthannāmāṃ ca itthannāmāṃ ca dharmadinnāya upādhyāyinīya ihasthito saṃgho upasaṃpādeti | yeṣām āyuṣmatāṃ kṣamati itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca dharmadinnāya upādhyāyinīya tatrasthitāyo ihasthitena saṃghena upasaṃpādīyamānāyo | so tūṣṇīm asya | yasya na kṣamati so bhāṣatu | iyaṃ prathamā karmavācanā | evaṃ dvitīyā tṛtīyā karmavācanā |
82. karma kartavyam | upasampannā bhante saṃgho itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca dharmadinnāya upādhyāyinīya tatrasthitāyo ihasthitena saṃghena | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etan dhārayāmi |
evam upasaṃpadāya tehi dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakehi bhikṣuṇyupāśrayaṅ gatvā tāyo upasaṃpannāyo vaktavyāyo | etā itthannāmāyopasaṃpannāyo sūpasaṃpannāyo traivācikena karmaṇā jñapticaturthena | anāghātapañcamena | samagreṇa ubhayataḥ saṃghena daśabaddhena gaṇena | sātirekadaśabaddhena vā |
tathā dāni karotha yathā |
buddhaśobhanā ca bhotha | dharmaśobhanā ca saṃghaśobhanā ca |
buddha guru ca | dharma guru ca saṃgha guru ca | upādhyāyinī guru ca | ācārya guru ca | tathā dāni karotha yathā |
ārāgayitvā na virāgayatha |
durlabhā kṣaṇasampadā |
yasyārthāya pravrajyā yasyārthāya upasaṃpadā
tacchīlam anurakṣadhvaṃ bālāgraṃ camarī yathā || [1]
yaṃ manāpam abhipretaṃ buddhasyādityabandhuno |
śrāvikānāṃ ca vijñānāṃ nipuṇānām arthadarśināṃ |
so vo 'rtho anuprāpto labdhā vo upasaṃpadā || [2]
aśokaṃ virajaṃ kṣemaṃ dvīpaṃ lenaṃ parāyaṇaṃ
taṃ prāpuṇatha nirvāṇaṃ eṣā vo sarvasaṃpadā || [3]
śeṣaṃ pūrvavad yojyaṃ |
evaṃ gautami aṣṭādaśavarṣāye kumārī bhūtāye ubhayataḥsaṃghe upasaṃpadā pratyāśaṃsitavyā | ayaṃ gautami bhikṣuṇīnāṃ dvitīyo gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo yāvad velāmiva mahāsamudreṇa |
gurudharma 3
83. kin ti dāni gautami āvaḍo bhikṣuṇīnāṃ bhikṣūhi vacanapatho bhūtena vā abhūtena vā anāvaḍo bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīhi vacanapatho bhūtena abhūtena | na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīhi bhikṣuṃ dharṣiya vaktuṃ koṇṭabhikṣū ti vā vaidyabhikṣū ti vā cūḍabhikṣū ti vā akhallā mahallaapratijñaakuśalo ti vā vaktuṃ | athaiva jalpati gurudharmam atikramati |
84. atha dāni bhikṣuṇīye kaścit pravrajito bhavati jñātiko vā bhrātā vā | so ca bhavati uddhato unnaḍo | na kṣamati adhyupekṣituṃ nāmapi kṣamati dharṣiya vaktuṃ | atha khalu prajñayā samjñāpayitavyo yadi tāvat taruṇako bhoti vaktavyo | sālohita idānīṃ tvaṃ na śikṣasi kadā śikṣiṣyasi | kin dāni yadā jīrṇo vṛddho mahallako adhvagatavayan anuprāpto bhaviṣyasi | etat tava sādhu etat pratirūpaṃ yac ca uddiśeśi svādhyāyesi bhadrako guṇavān śikṣākāmo bhavesi buddhānām śāsane yogam āpadyesi |
85. atha dāni so vṛddho bhoti | vaktavyo | idanīṃ imīdṛśo punas tvaṃ taruaṇakāle idānīṃ tvaṃ na śikṣasi kadā śikṣiṣyasi | kin dāni yadā maṇḍaladvāram anuprāpto bhaviṣyasi tadā śikṣiṣyasi yā py eṣā tava parṣā sāpi tava dṛṣṭā anukṛtim āpadyamānā anayavyasanam āpadyiṣyatīti etat tava sādhu etat pratirūpaṃ yat tvam uddiśasi svādhyāyesi bhadrako guṇavān | śikṣākāmo bhavesi buddhānāṃ śāsane yogam āpadyesi sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avajñāya vā paribhavena vā koṇṭabhikṣū ti vā vaidyabhikṣū ti vā cūḍabhikṣū ti vā akhallamahallaaprakṛtijñaakuśalo ti vā dharṣiya jalpati gurudharmam atikramati |
86. anāvaḍo bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīhi vacanapatho bhūtena vā abhūtena iti na kṣamati bhikṣuṇā bhikṣuṇīṃ dharṣiya vaktuṃ muṇḍastrī chinnakavaḍeti jalpati vinayātikramam āsādayati |
87. atha dāni bhikṣor mātā vā bhaginī vā pravrajitikā bhavati sā ca uddhatā vā unnaḍā vā bhavati | na kṣamati adhyupekṣituṃ yadi tāvat taruṇikā bhoti | vaktavyā | sālohite idānīṃ tvaṃ na śikṣiṣyasi kadā śikṣiṣyasi | kiṃ dāni yaṃ kālaṃ jīrṇavṛddhā mahallikā bhaviṣyasi etat tava sādhu etat pratirūpaṃ yat tvaṃ uddiśesi svādhyāyesi bhadrikā guṇavatī śikṣākāmā bhavesi buddhanāṃ śāsane yogam āpadyesi |
88. atha dāni sā vṛddhā bhoti | vaktavyā | sālohite idānīṃ tvam īdṛśī kīdṛśī punas taruṇīkāle idānīṃ tvan na śikṣasi kadā śikṣiṣyasi kin dāni yaṃ kālaṃ maṇḍaladvāram anuprāptā bhavisyasi tadā śikṣiṣyasi yā py eṣā tava parṣā sāpi tava dṛṣṭā anukṛtim āpadyamānā anayena vyasanam āpadyiṣyatīti | etat tava sādhu etat pratirūpaṃ yat tvaṃ uddiśesi svādhyāyasi bhadrikā guṇavatī śikṣākāmā bhavesi buddhānāṃ śāsane yogam āpadyesīti |
eṣa gautami āvaṭo bhikṣuṇīnāṃ bhikṣūhi vacanapatho bhūtena vā | abhūtena vā |
anāvaṭo bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīhi vacanapatho bhūtena no abhūtena |
ayaṃ gautami bhikṣuṇīnām tṛtiyo gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo yāvad anatikramaṇīyo velāmiva mahāsamudreṇa |
gurudharma 4
89. kin ti dāni gautami bhaktāgraṃ śayanāsanāgraṃ vihārāgrañ ca bhikṣuṇīhi bhikṣusaṃghāto sā dayitavyaṃ |
eṣo dāni koci bhikṣuṇīsaṃghasya bhaktaṃ karoti vaktavyo | jyeṣṭhaparyāyatā karohīti | atha dāni so āha nāsti mama taṃhi śraddhā nāsti prasādo ti vaktavyaḥ | vayaṃ pi na praticchāmo ti | atha dān āha | dattapūrvaṃ teṣāṃ mama mātrā vā pitrā vā goṣṭhīsambandhena vā śreṇīsaṃbandhena vā samayasambhandhena vā āryamiśrikāṇāṃ na kadācin mayā bhaktaṃ kṛtapūrvaṃ | pratigṛhṇantu āryamiśrikā ti antamasato ekapiṇḍapātaṃ pi dāpayitvā bhikṣusaṃghasya bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho śatarasaṃ pi bhojanaṃ praticchati anāpattiḥ |
90. kin ti dāni śayanāsanāgraṃ | eṣo dāni kocid bhikṣuṇīsaṃghasya śayanāsanaṃ dadāti | vaktavyaṃ | jyeṣṭhaparyāyatāvad dehīti | atha dāni so āha nāsti mama tahiṃ śraddhā nāsti prasādo | vaktavyaṃ |
vayaṃ pi na praticchāmo ti | atha dān āha | dattapūrvaṃ mama ārye bhikṣusaṃghasya śayanāsanaṃ mātrā vā yāvat samayasambandhena vā | pratīcchantvāryamiśrikā ti antamasato khayu[?]kā mañcaṃ pi bhikṣusaṃghasya dāpayitvā mahārhaṃ śayanāsanaṃ bhikṣuṇīsaṃghaḥ pratīcchaty anāpattiḥ |

91. kin ti dāni vihārāgraṃ | eṣo dāni kocit bhikṣuṇīsaṃghasya vihāraṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati | vaktavyaṃ | jyeṣṭhaparyāyatāvat pratiṣṭhāpayehīti |
atha dān āha | ārye nāsti mama tahiṃ śraddhā | nāsti prasādo ti | vaktavyaṃ vayaṃ pi na pratīcchāmo ti | atha dān āha | ārye kārāpitan teṣāṃ vihārāḥ mātrā vā yāvat samayasambandhena vā pratīcchantv āryamiśrikā vihāran ti antamasato gomayagṛhaṃ pi piṣṭhagṛhaṃ pi bhikṣusaṃghasya dāpayitvā bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho saptabhūmakaṃ pi vihāraṃ pratīcchaty anāpattiḥ |
92. tā etā bhikṣuṇīyo avajñāya paribhavena vā koṇṭabhikṣū ti vā | vaidyabhikṣū ti vā | akhallamahallāprakṛtijño tī vā kṛtvā bhaktāgraṃ śayanāsanāgraṃ vihārāgraṃ bhikṣusaṃghāto na śātiyati gurudharmam atikrāmati | evaṃ gautamī bhaktāgraṃ śayanāsanagraṃ vihārāgraṃ bhikṣuṇīhi bhikṣusaṃghāto sātayitavyo |
ayaṃ gautami bhikṣuṇīnāṃ caturtho gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo yāvad anatikramaṇīyo velāmiva mahāsamudreṇa |
gurudharma 5
93. kin ti dāni gurudharmāpannāya bhikṣuṇīya ardhamāsaṃ mānatvañ caritavyaṃ ubhayataḥ saṃghe āhvayanaṃ |
sā dāni eṣā bhikṣuṇī gurudharmān apannā bhavati tāya ardhamāsaṃ bhikṣuṇīsaṃghe mānatvaṃ caritavyaṃ ubhayataḥ saṃghe ca āhvayanaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avajñāya vā paribhavena vā yāvad akuśalo ti vā kṛtvā gurudharmāpannā samānā nārdhamāsaṃ bhikṣuṇīsaṃghe mānatvaṃ carati ubhayataḥ saṃghe ca āhvayanaṃ | gurudharmam atikramati | ayaṃ gautami bhikṣuṇīnāṃ pañcamo gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo yāvad velāmiva mahāsamudreṇa |
gurudharma 6
94. kin ti dāni anvārdhamāsaṃ bhikṣuṇīhi bhikṣusaṃghāto ovādopasaṃkramaṇaṃ pratyāśaṃsitavyaṃ yadaho dāni poṣadho bhavati tadaho bhikṣuṇīsaṃghena bhikṣuvihāraṃ gantavyaṃ | atha dāni sarvasaṃgho na gacchati ardhasaṃghena gantavyaṃ | ardhasaṃgho na gacchati aṣṭāhi vṛddhatarikāhi gantavyaṃ | aṣṭa vṛddhatarikā na gacchanti antamasato māsacārikiṇīhi pakṣacārikiṇīhi vā cchandārhaṇāṃ chandaṃ gṛhṇīya gantavyaṃ | yadi tāvad anukālyaṃ bhavati stūpo tāvad vanditavyo | stūpaṃ vanditvā yo tahiṃ bhikṣur abhilakṣito bhavati parijñāto vā tasya chando dātavyo | vaktavyaṃ vandāmy āryasaṃghaṃ | āryasamagro bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho samagrasya bhikṣusaṃghasya pādān śirasā vandati | ovādopasaṃkramaṇañ ca dharmaṃ yācati | poṣadhañ ca pratīcchati | dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi vaktavyaṃ |
95. atha dān āha | ahaṃ saṃghasthaviro ahaṃ tatradeśako ahaṃ bhikṣuṇīovādako ti tābhir api ete trayo varjaṃ kṛtvā śiṣṭakānāṃ chando dātavyo chandaṃ datvā bhikṣuṇīupāśrayaṃ gantavyaṃ | yaṃ kālaṃ bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho upaviṣṭo bhavati poṣasdhakarmāya sūtroddeśikāya sūtraṃ pragṛhītaṃ bhavati | śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho adya saṃghasya cāturdaśiko vā pāñcadaśiko vā sandhipoṣadho vā viśuddhinakṣatraṃ ettakaṃ ṛtusya nirgataṃ ettakam avaśiṣṭaṃ |
kiṃ saṃghasya pūrvakṛtyaṃ | alpārtho 'lpakṛtyo bhagavataḥ śrāvikāsaṃgho śobhati anāgatānām āryamiśrikāṇāṃ chandapariśuddhiṃ ārocetha | nīto chandahārikāhi chando ti tāhi vṛddhāntam āruhitvā sāmīciṃ kṛtvā vaktavyaṃ | nīto 'smābhiḥ chandahārikābhiś chando itthan nāmenāryeṇa pratīcchito |
96. yaṃ kālaṃ bhikṣusaṃgho upaviṣṭo bhavati sūtroddeśakena sūtraṃ pratigṛhītaṃ bhavati | śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho adya saṃghasya cāturdaśiko vā pāñcadaśiko vā sandhipoṣadho vā viśuddhinakṣatraṃ | ettakaṃ ṛtusya nirgataṃ ettakaṃ avaśiṣṭaṃ | kiṃ saṃghasya pūrvakṛtvā alpārtho alpakṛtyo bhagavataḥ śrāvakasaṃgho śobhati | anāgatānām āyuṣmanto bhikṣūṇāṃ chandapāriśuddhim ārocetha | ārocitañ ca prativedetha | ko bhikṣu bhikṣuṇīnāṃ chandahārako tenotthāya vṛddhāntaṃ āruhya vaktavyaṃ | vandāmy āryasaṃghaṃ samagro hi bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho samagrasya pādāṃ śirasā vandati | avavādañ ca yācati | poṣadhañ ca praticchati | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi vaktavyaṃ | yadi tahiṃ bhikṣuṇītovādako sammatako bhavati vaktavyo | ovādāhīti |
97. atha dāni na kocid bhikṣuṇīyovādako bhavati tatra yo dvādaśehi aṅgehi samanvāgato bhavati so sammanyitavyo | katamehi dvādaśehi | tadyathā | prātimokṣasamvarasamvṛto viharati ācāragocarasampannaḥ | anumātreṣv avadyeṣu bhayadarśī samādāya śikṣitaśikṣāpadeṣu kāyakarmavākkarmaṇā sammanvāgataḥ | pariśuddhena pariśuddājīvaḥ | bahuśrutaś ca abhidharme bahusrutaś ca bhavaty abhivinaye partibalo ca bhavaty adhiśīlaśikṣāyām vinayituṃ | ṇka |
pratibalo bhavaty adhicittaṃ śikṣāyāṃ vinayituṃ | tṛ | pratibalo bhavaty adhiprajñāṃ śikṣāyāṃ vinayituṃ | phu | ananudhvastabrahmacaryaś ca bhavati | grā | yo bhūyakṣāntijātiko bhavati | hrā | na ca bhikṣuṇīnāṃ gurudharmaṃ āpadyitā bhavati | to kalyāṇavacanaś ca bhavati kalyāṇavākkaraṇopetaś ca bhavati | pauryavācā samanvāgato vispaṣṭāya anelāya arthasya vijñāpanīya | viṃśativarṣo ca bhavati sātirekaviṃśativarṣo vā |
imehi dvādaśehi aṅgehi samanvāgato bhikṣuṇīovādaka sammutīya saṃmanyitavyo |
98. karmakārakeṇa karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho ayam itthannāmo ti bhikṣur aṅgopeto | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ saṃgho itthannāmaṃ bhikṣuṃ bhikṣuṇītovādakaṃ saṃmutīya saṃmanyeya ovayikā eṣā jñaptiḥ | śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho ayam itthannāmo bhikṣur taṃ saṃgho itthannāmaṃ bhikṣuṃ bhikṣuṇīovādakaṃ saṃmutīya sammanyati | yeṣām āyuṣmantānāṃ kṣamati itthannāmaṃ bhikṣuṃ bhikṣuṇīovādakaṃ saṃmutīya sammanyiyamānaṃ saṃghena | so tūṣṇīm asya | yasya na kṣamati so bhāṣatu | iyaṃ prathamā karmavācanā evaṃ dvitīya tṛtīyā karmavācaneti | sammato bhante saṃgho itthannāmo bhikṣuḥ bhikṣuṇīovādaka saṃmutīya saṃghena | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etaṃ dhārayāmi |
99. tena dāni sammatena samānena tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo ovāditavyāyo nākāle [1] | nādeśe [2] | nānāgate kāle [3] | nātikrānte kāle [4] | na chandaśo [5] | na vyagraśo [6] | na pārṣado [7] | na dīrghovādena [8] | āgantukāmasya preṣitavyā [9] |
kin ti dāni nākālo | akālo nāma astamito sūryo | antarhito ca aruṇo [1] |
kin ti dāni nādeśe | adeśo nāma veśikāsāmante vā dyūtakaraśālāsāmante vā | pānāgāraśālāsāmante vā | vadhabandhanāgāraśālāsāmante vā atibhūṇḍe vā atiprākaṭe vā pradeśe [2] |
kin ti dāni nānāgate kāle anāgato nāma kālo pratipade dvitīyāyām vā [3] |

kin ti dāni nātikrānte kāle | atikrānto nāma kālo caturdaśīyām vā pañcadaśīyām vā | atha khu tṛtīyāprabhṛti tāvad ovaditavyā yāvat trayodaśīti [4] |
kin ti dāni na chandaśo | ovādakasya bhikṣuṇīya chando dātavyo | atha khu sarvāhi āgantavyaṃ [5] |
kin ti dāni na vyagraśo | na bhikṣuṇā vyagro bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho ovaditavyo | atha khu sarvāḥ samagrā t-ovaditavyāḥ [6] |
kin ti dāni na pārṣado | na tāvat tava parṣā ovaditavyā tavādya parṣāye ovādakavāro tavādya parṣāye ovādakavāro ti | atha khu sarvāḥ samagrā t-ovaditavyāḥ [7] |
kin ti dāni na dīrghovādena ovaditāḥ | atha khu saṃkṣiptena ovaditavyāḥ |
sarvapāpasyākaraṇaṃ kuśalasyopasampadā |
svacittaparyodavanam etad buddhānuśāsanan ti ||
eṣa bhaginīyo ovādo śiṣṭakaṃ parikathā bhaviṣyati | yāgantu kāmā sāgacchatu | yā śrotukāmā sā śṛṇotu |
100. kin ti dānīṃ āgantukāmasya preṣayitavyaṃ | yadi so bhikṣuṇīovādako deśāntaraṅ gato bhavati tato ye tasya sārdhevihārikāvā antevāsikā bhavanti te bhikṣunīsaṃghena utsāhayitavyāḥ | gacchatha āryasya pātracīvaraṃ ānetha | teṣān dāni gacchantānām āgacchantānāñ ca pathy adanenāvaikalyaṃ kartavyaṃ | āgacchantasya bhikṣuṇīsaṃghena chatradhvajapatākehi yojanaṃ panthasya pratyudgantavyaṃ | yaṃhi vihāre avatarāya taṃhi ubhayasaṃghasya saptāhaṃ bhaktaṃ kartavyaṃ | atha dāni daridro bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho bhavati bhikṣusaṃghasyaiva saptāhaṃ bhaktaṃ kartavyaṃ | antamasato ekapiṇḍapātenāpi pratimānayitavyo tena dāni bhikṣuṇīovādakena bhikṣuṇīhi dhītāsaṃjñā upasthāpayitavyā | tāhi bhikṣuṇīhi tasmin bhikṣuṇīovādakehi pitṛsaṃjñā upasthāpayitavyā |
101. na kṣamati tena bhikṣuṇīovādakena ghoṭena yathā prasārya grīvāṃ tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo ovādituṃ | atha khalu yugamātraṃ nirīkṣante na tāyo ovāditavyāyo | yadi kadācit tahiṃ bhavet keśāvartena vā kṛtena | akṣīhi vā añcitena ākoṭitamaṣṭehi vā cīvarehi | śvetena vā kāya bandhanena | citrakuṭāhi vā upānahāhi | na kṣamati adhyupekṣituṃ | yadi tāva taruṇikā bhavati dharṣayitavyā | he avyakte akuśale idānīṃ tvaṃ na śikṣasi kadā śikṣiṣyasi yaṃ kālaṃ jīrṇavṛddhā mahallikā adhvagatavayam anuprāptā bhaviṣyasi yā pi tavaiṣā parṣā sā pi tava dṛṣṭvā anukṛtim āpadyamānā anayena vyasanam āpadyiṣyati | etaṃ tava sādhu etat pratirūpaṃ yaṃ tvaṃ bhadrikā guṇavatī śikṣākāmā bhavesi buddhānāṃ śāsane yogam āpadyesi | atha dāni sā vṛddhā bhavati vaktavyaṃ | sālohite idānīṃ īdṛśī kīdṛśī tvam āsi taruṇe kāle idānīṃ tvaṃ na śikṣasi kadā śikṣiṣyasi | yaṃ kālaṃ maṇḍaladvāram anuprāptā bhaviṣyasi yāpi tava eṣa parṣā sāpi tava dṛṣṭvā nukṛtim āpadyamānā anayā vyasanam āpatsyati etat tava sādhu etaṃ pratirūpaṃ yaṃ tvaṃ bhadrikā guṇavatī śikṣākāmā bhavesi buddhānāṃ śāsane yogam āpadyesi |
102. atha dāni so bhikṣuṇīyovādako gocaraprasṛto rathyāyaṃ bhikṣuṇīn paśyati keśāvartena vā kṛtena | akṣīhi vā añcitehi | ākoṭitamaṣṭehi vā cīvarehi | śvetena vā kāyabandhanena | citrakūṭāhi vā upānahāhi na dāni kṣamati nahi kīñcij jalpituṃ | mā jano ojjhāpeya paśyatha bhaṇe śramaṇako bhāryām iva śravaṇikām ovadati | atha khu pṛcchitavyā | katamahiṃ eṣā vihārake prativasati | kā se upādhyāyī | kā se ācāryā paścād uktaṃ tahiṃ gatvā ovaditayvā | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avajñāya vā paribhavena vā koṇṭabhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā | vaidyabhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā cūḍabhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā | akhallamahallaakuśalaaprakṛtijño ti vā kṛtvā anvārdhamāsaṃ bhikṣusaṃghāto ovādopasaṃkramaṇaṃ na pratyāśaṃsati gurudharmam atikramati | evaṃ gautami anvardhamāsaṃ bhikṣuṇīhi bhikṣusaṃghāto ovādopasaṃkramaṇaṃ pratyāśaṃsitavyaṃ | na pratyāśaṃsati gurudharmam atikrāmati |
ayaṃ gautami bhikṣuṇīnāṃ ṣaṣṭo gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo yāvad anatikramaṇīyo velāmiva mahāsamudreṇa |
gurudharma 7
103. kin ti dāni na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīhi abhikṣuke avāse varṣām upagantuṃ |
na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīhi abhikṣukehi grāmanagarehi varṣām upagantuṃ |
atha dāni bhikṣuṇī jñātikehi grāmavāsakehi nimantrīyati | ihāryā varṣāvasāna ti na ca tahiṃ keci bhikṣū bhavanti bhikṣuṇī ca jñātikāmanukaṃpitukāmā bhavanti vaktavyaṃ | jyeṣṭhaparṣāṃ tāva nimantretha | atha dān āhaṃsuḥ | nāsti asmākaṃ tahiṃ śraddhā | nāsti prasādo | vaktavyam | ahaṃ pi na icchāmi | atha dāni bhikṣuṇī savibhavā bhavati | jñātikāñ ca anukampitukāmā bhavati | ātmanā bhikṣū nimantrayitavyā | teṣām āgatānāṃ samānānāṃ āhāreṇa avaikalyaṃ kartavyaṃ | tehi tahiṃ varṣām upagantavyaṃ | tāya bhikṣuṇīya tahiṃ varṣām tāya bhikṣuṇīya teṣām bhikṣūṇāṃ mūle anvardhamāsaṃ ovādopasaṃkramaṇaṃ pratyāśaṃsitavyaṃ |
104. atha teṣām bhikṣūṇāṃ varṣām upagatānāṃ antaravarṣā-r-astu | koci ādīnavo utpadyati utthāya palāyanti | na dāni kṣamati bhikṣuṇīya kahiñci gantuṃ yāvat pravāraṇākālaṃ | yadi tāvat kṣemam bhavati tato te śabdāpayitavyāḥ | na dāni āgantikāyo | atha khalu uktena nimantrayitavyāḥ |
āgatānāṃ samānānāṃ bhaktena pratimānīya ācchādīya yathā samvibhāgan dātavyaṃ | pravārite kiñcāpi yaṃhi chando tahiṃ gacchati anāpattiḥ |
105. sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avajñāya vā paribhavena vā koṇṭa bhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā | vaidyabhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā kṛtvā cūḍabhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā khallamahallaakuśalaaprakṛtijño ti vā kṛtvā abhikṣuke āvāse varṣām upagacchati gurudharmam atikramati | evaṃ gautami na kṣamati bhikṣunīya abhikṣuke āvāse varṣām upagantuṃ | ayaṃ gautami bhikṣuṇīnāṃ saptamo gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvaj jīvaṃ satkartavyo yāvad anatikramaṇīyo velāmiva mahāsamudreṇa |
gurudharma 8
106. kin ti dāni varṣoṣitāhi bhikṣuṇīhi ubhayato saṃghe pravāraṇā pratyāśaṃsitavyā | yadaho dāni saṃghasya pravāraṇā bhavati tadaho bhikṣuṇīhi pravārayitavyaṃ | aparejjukāto pratipade kalyato ye ca nirdhāviya bhikṣuvihāraṃ gantavyaṃ | yadi tāva samagro bhikṣusaṃgho bhavati na kṣamati sarvāhi bhikṣuṇīhi apūrvācarimaṃ prāvarayituṃ | atha khu ekā pravārāyikā saṃmanyitavyā | bhikṣuṇī pratibalā pravārāyikā |
107. tato karmakārikāya karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho | iyam itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī pratibalā pravārāyikā | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ saṃgho itthannāmāṃ bhikṣuṇīm saṃghasya pravārāyikāṃ saṃmanyeya | ovayikā eṣā jñaptiḥ |

śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho | iyam itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī pratibalā pravārāyikā | tāṃ saṃgho itthannāmāṃ bhikṣuṇīṃ saṃghasya pravārāyikāṃ saṃmanyati | yāsām āryamiśrikāṇāṃ kṣamati itthannāmāṃ bhikṣuṇīṃ saṃghasya pravārāyikāṃ saṃmanyiyamānāṃ saṃghena | sā tūṣṇīm asya | yasyā na kṣamati sā bhāṣatu | iyaṃ prathamā karmavācanā | evaṃ dvitīyā tṛtīyā karmavācaneti | vaktavyaṃ | sammatā āryamiśrikāyo itthannāmā saṃghasya pravārāyikā saṃghena kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evaṃ dhārayāmi |
108. tato sarvāhi vṛddhānte sthātavyaṃ | tato tāya pravārāyikāya vaktavyaṃ | samagro bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho samagraṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ pravāreti dṛṣṭena śrutena pariśaṅkayā | ovadantu mo āryo saṃgho arthakāmo hitaiṣī anukampako anukampām upādāya jānantyo paśyantyo smarantyo yathā dharmavinayaṃ pratikariṣyāmaḥ | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi |
atha dāni samagro bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho bhavati saṃbahulā bhikṣū bhavanti | vaktavyaṃ | samagro bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho saṃbahulān bhikṣūn pravāreti dṛṣṭena śrutena yāvat pratikariṣyāmaḥ | dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi |
109. atha dāni samagro bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho bhavati eka bhikṣu ca bhavati | vaktavyaṃ | samagro bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho āryaṃ pravāretīti dṛṣṭena śrutena pariśaṅkayā yāvat pratikariṣyāmaḥ evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi |
atha dāni saṃbahulāyo bhikṣuṇīyo bhavanti | samagro ca bhikṣusaṃgho bhavati | vaktyavyaṃ saṃbahulāḥ āryamiśrikāḥ samagraṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ pravārenti dṛṣṭena śrutena pariśaṅkayā yāvat pratikariṣyāmaḥ | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi |
atha dāni saṃbahulā ca bhikṣuṇīyo bhavanti saṃbahulā ca bhikṣu bhavanti | vaktavyaṃ | saṃbahulā āryamiśrikāḥ saṃbahulān āryamiśrān pravārenti dṛṣṭena śrutena pariśaṅkayā yāvad | yathā dharmaṃ yathā vinayaṃ tathā pratikariṣyāmaḥ | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi |
atha dāni saṃbahulā bhikṣuṇīyo bhavanti | eka bhikṣu ca bhavati | vaktavyaṃ | saṃbahulā āryamiśrikāḥ āryaṃ pravārenti dṛṣṭena śrutena pariśaṅkayā yāvad yathā dharmaṃ yathā vinayaṃ tathā pratikariṣyāmāḥ | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi |
atha dāni ekā bhikṣuṇī bhavati | samagro ca saṃgho bhavati | vaktavyaṃ | aham itthannāmā saṃghaṃ pravāremi dṛṣṭena śrutena pariśaṅkayā | ovadatu mo āryo saṃgho yāvat pratikariṣyāmi evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi |
atha dāni ekā bhikṣuṇī bhavati | saṃbahulā ca bhikṣū bhavanti | vaktavyaṃ | aham ithannāmā saṃbahulān āryamiśrān pravāremi dṛṣṭena śrutena pariśaṅkayā | ovadantu me āryamiśrā yāvad yathādharmaṃ pratikariṣyāmi | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi |
atha dāni ekā bhikṣuṇī bhavati | eka bhikṣu bhavati | vaktavyaṃ | aham itthannāmā āryaṃ pravāremi dṛṣṭena śrutena pariśaṅkayā | ovadatu me āryo artha kāmo hitaiṣī anukampako anukampām upādāya jānantī paśyanti smarantī yathā dharmaṃ yathā vinayaṃ tathā pratikariṣyāmi | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi |
110. sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avajñāya vā paribhavena vā koṇṭabhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā | vaidyabhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā | cūḍabhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā akhallamahallaakuśalaaprakṛtijño ti vā kṛtvā | varṣoṣitā ubhayato saṃghapravāraṇān na pratyāśaṃsayati gurudharmam atikrāmati | evaṃ gautami varṣoṣitāhi bhikṣuṇīhi ubhayato saṃghe pravāraṇā pratyāśaṃsitavyā | ayaṃ gautami bhikṣuṇīnām aṣṭamo gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo gurukartavyo mānayitavyo pūjayitavyo anatikramaṇīyo velāmiva mahāsamudreṇa |
ime gautami bhikṣuṇīnām aṣṭau gurudharmāḥ ye bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyā gurukartavyā mānayitavyā pūjayitvyā anatikramaṇīyā velāmiva mahāsamudreṇa |
pārājikadharma |
maithunaṃ
111. atha khalu bhagavān bhikṣuṇīyo āmantrayate sma tasmāt tahiṃ bhikṣuṇīyo adyadagreṇa mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīṃ saṃghasthavirīṃ saṃghamahattarīṃ saṃghapariṇāyikāṃ dhārayatha |
ya ime bhagavan bhagavatā catvāro patanīyo dharmo abhijñāya deśitāḥ labhyā te bhagavann asmābhi vistareṇa śrotuṃ | bhagavān āha labhyā gautami |
112. pañcārthavaśān saṃpaśyamānāya śraddhāya kuladhītāya alam vinayam uddiśituṃ | alaṃ vinayaṃ dhārayituṃ yathā bhikṣuvinaye |
113. ekam idaṃ gautami samayan tathāgato śrāvastīyam viharati | atha khalu śāriputrasya sthavirasya yāvat ko nu khalu bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yena ihaikeṣān tathāgatānām, arhatāṃ samyaksambuddhānām atyayena cirasthitikaṃ prāvacanaṃ bhavati cirasthitikaḥ saddharma iti yathā bhikṣuvinaye |
ekam idaṃ gautami samayan tathāgato vaiśālīyam viharati | vistareṇa yaśikasyārthotpattiḥ prathamā | tasmāt tarhi gautami bhikṣuṇyāpi atraiva śikṣitavyam |
dvinnāṃ licchavi kumārāṇām arthotpattiḥ | dvitīyā |
yāvan nāsti bhikṣuṇīye śikṣāpratyākhyānaṃ | tṛtīyā |
nāsti daurbalyāviṣkarakarma | caturthī |
nandikasyārthotpattiḥ | pañcamī |
markaṭīya arthotpattiḥ ṣaṣṭhī |
vistareṇa tasmād iha gautami bhikṣuṇīhi atraiva śikṣitavyaṃ |
114. atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo | atha khalu bhagavān sannipatitaṃ bhikṣuṇīsaṃghaṃ viditvā yāvac chikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī chandaso maithunaṃ grāmyaṃ dharmaṃ pratiṣeviya antamasato tiryagyonigatena pi sārdhaṃ iyaṃ bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavaty asamvāsyā |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī ti upasampannā sūpasampannā traivācikena karmaṇā jñapticaturthena anāghātapañcamena samagreṇa saṃghena ubhayataḥ saṃghena iyaṃ bhikṣuṇī | cchandaso ti raktacittā |
maithunan ti abrahmacaryaṃ grāmyadharman ti grāmasyāpy eṣo dharmo nagarasyāpy eṣo dharmo sarvāvantasyāpi lokasya eṣo dharmo | pratiṣeveyā ti adhyācāreya | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī maithunaṃ grāmyadharmaṃ pratiṣevati mānuṣeṇa puruṣeṇa mānuṣyakena paṇḍakena trayāṇāṃ vraṇamukhānāṃ dhanyamārge varcamārge prasrāvamārge anyatarānyatarasmiṃ vraṇamukhe aṅgajāte aṅgajātaṃ prakṣiptaṃ ārtīyati ārtayitvā svādayati | ādau svādayati | madhye svādayati | paryavasāne svādayati | sukhīyati | āsvādaṃ nigamayati pārājikā bhavati | ādau na svādayati | madhyena svādayati | paryavasāne svādayati | yāvat pārājikā bhavati | ādau na svādayati | madhye na svādayati | paryavasāne svādayati yā āsvādan nigamayati sā pārājikā bhavati | ādau na svādayati | madhye na svādayati | paryavasāne na svādayati anāpattiḥ |
evaṃ suptasya mṛtasya aṅgajāte aṅgajātaṃ prakṣipitvā artīyati | peyālaṃ evaṃ amānuṣasya paṇḍakasya tiryagyonigatasya puruṣasya paṇḍakasya trayāṇāṃ vraṇamukhānāṃ | peyālaṃ |

123. atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo | yāvatikā bhikṣuṇīyo kapilavastun nagaram upaniśritya viharanti | atha khalu bhagavān sannipatitaṃ bhikṣuṇīsaṃghaṃ viditvā etat prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ vistareṇārocayati | peyālaṃ | yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutasya puruṣasya adho kakṣābhyām upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādiyeya iyaṃ pi bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavaty asamvāsyā |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti | peyālaṃ | yāvad eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā ti raktacittā | avaśrutasyeti raktacittasya | adho kakṣābhyām iti stanodaraṃ | upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām iti ūru | āmoṣaṇaṃ ti cchuvaṇaṃ | parāmoṣaṇan ti vītihāro | sādiyeyā ti sātīyati sukhiyati ramīyati āsvāda nigamayati pārājikā bhavati |
pārājiketi pāraṃ nāmocyate dharmajñānaṃ | tato jīnā ojīnā saṃjīnā parihīṇā | tenāha pārājiketi |
124. evaṃ vistareṇa | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutasya puruṣasya upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādayati pārājikā bhavati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutasya paṇḍakasya upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādayati pārājikā bhavati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā anavaśrutena paṇḍakena upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādiyati thūlaccayam āsādyati | sā pi eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā anavaśrutena puruṣena upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādiyati thūlaccayam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā anavaśrutena paṇḍakena upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaṃ parāmoṣaṇaṃ sādiyeya thūlaccayam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā anavaśrutāya striyāya upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādiya deśanāgāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā avaśrutena puruṣeṇa upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādiyati thūl'-accayam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā avaśrutenapaṇḍakena upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādiyati thūl'-accayaṃ āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā avaśrutāya striyāya upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādayati deśanāgāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā avaśrutena puruṣeṇa upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādayati deśanāgāmi vinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā anavaśrutena paṇḍakena upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādayati deśanāgāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā anavaśrutāya striyāya upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādayati samvaragāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutena puruṣeṇa adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyāṃ yāvat sthūlātyayam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutena paṇḍakena adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyām yāva thūl'-accayam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutāya striyāya adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyāṃ yāvad deśanāgāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutena puruṣeṇa adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyām yāvat deśanāgāmivinayātikramam āsāsdayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutena paṇḍakena adho jānumaṇḍalābhyāṃ upari kakṣābhyām yāvat deśanāgāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutāya striyāya adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyāṃ yāvat samvaragāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā anavaśrutena puruṣeṇa adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyām yāvat deśanāgāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā anavaśrutena paṇḍakena adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyām yāvat deśanāgāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā anavaśrutāyastriyāya adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyām yāvat samvaragāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā anavaśrutena puruṣeṇa adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyām yāvat samvaragāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā anavaśrutena paṇḍakena adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyāṃ yāvat samvaragāmivinayā tikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā anavaśrutāya striyāya adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādīyati anāpattiḥ |
125 | atha dāni bhikṣuṇī lalāṭasirāṃ vedhāpayati dvitīyāya bhikṣuṇīya mūrdhni ākramitavyā yathā strī spraṣṭavyaṃ saṃjānāti na puruṣa spraṣṭavyaṃ saṃjānāti | atha dāni bāhuśirāṃ vindhāpayati aparāya bhikṣuṇīya bāhā grahetavyā yathā strī spraṣṭavyaṃ saṃjānāti na puruṣa spraṣṭavyaṃ | evaṃ gulphaśirā | evaṃ jānumaṇḍalādhaḥ | atha dāni gaṇḍaṃ vā piṭakam vā kṣatam vā puruṣeṇa pāṭāpayati vā upanāhāpayati vā aparāya bhikṣuṇīya ālambayitavyaṃ | na kṣamati sambādhe pradeśe gaṇḍam vā piṭakam vā kṣatam vā upahatam vā puruṣeṇa vedhāpayitum vā pāṭāpayitum vā upanāhāpayitum vā | sambādho nāma pradeśo upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adhaḥ kakṣābhyām | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutasya puruṣasya adho kakṣā bhyām upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādiyeya iyaṃ pi bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavaty asamvāsyā |
pārājikadharma 6
aṣṭavastukā
126. bhagavān samyaksambuddho yadarthaṃ samudāgato tadartham abhisambhāvayitvā vaiśālīyām viharati | mahāvane kūṭāgāraśālāyāṃ | tena dāni kālena tena samayena bhagavatā bhikṣuṇīnām āraṇyakāni śayanāsanāni pratikṣiptāni | grāmāntikani ca akṛtāni | bhikṣuṇīyo abhyantaranagare praviśanti | atha rāṣṭrapālā nāma bhikṣuṇī | sā dāni aparasya licchavikumārasya uduvasite vasati | sā dāni tasya licchavikumārasya uddeśan dadāti | sā dāni rāṣṭrapālā tasya devasikam upasaṃkramati kālyaṃ madhyāhne sāyam | sā dāni prāsādikā darśanīyā avītarāgā | so pi licchavikumāro prāsādiko darśanīyo | tāye dāni rāṣṭrapālāya abhīkṣṇadarśanena abhikṣṇaṃ saṃsevāya ca rāgacittam anudhvaṃsayati | sā dāni mlāyati | peyālaṃ | yāvad guru ca bhāvanīyā ca yāvan notsahāmi |

132. etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavato ārocayati | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha kāliṃ | sā śabdāpitā | tad eva sarvaṃ bhagavān vistareṇa pṛcchati | āha | āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te kāli | asti nāma tvaṃ kāli jānantī bhikṣuṇīṃ duṣṭhullāpattim āpanāṃ praticchādesi | yāvan naiṣa kāli dharmo naiṣa vinayo | yāvad bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo yāvatikā bhikṣuṇīyo vaiśālīn nagarīm upaniśritya viharanti | yāvac chikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī bhikṣuṇīṃ duṣṭhullām āpattiṃ kṛtām adhyācīrṇāṃ chādeya | sā na pareṣām ārocayati kuvege mahājane saṃghamadhye | yadā sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi cyutā bhavati mṛtā niṣaṇṇā avasaṇṇā avakrāntā imasmād dharmavinayād | atha sā bhikṣuṇīnām evam vadeya | ājñāsi vatāham ārye itthannāmāye bhikṣuṇīye duṣṭhullāmāpatti kṛtāmadhyācīrṇā | sāhaṃ na pareṣām ārocayeyaṃ | kin ti imāye māpare jānantū ti | iyaṃ bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavati ||
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | peyālaṃ | jānantīti svayam vā jāneya parato vā śruṇeya ākāravantena darśanena śravaṇena | duṣṭhullām āpattiṃ ti duṣṭhullānāma aṣṭānām anyatarānyatarā kṛtā adhyācīrṇā | sā na pareṣām āroceya iti na kathayet | kuve ege ti ekāye | mahājane ti dvinnām trayāṇāṃ | saṃghamadhyti paripūrṇasaṃghasya |
cyutā ti cyutā bhoti brahmacaryāto | mṛtā ti kālagatā | niṣaṇṇā avasaṇṇā ti gṛhiṇībhāvaṅ gatā | avakrāntā imasmād dharmavinayād iti anyatīrthikāyatanaṃ saṃkrāntā | atha sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīnāṃ evaṃ vadeyā | ājñāsi vatāhaṃ ārye itthannāmāye bhikṣuṇīye duṣṭhullā-m-āpattiḥ kṛtāmadhyācīrṇā | chāye | sāhaṃ na pareṣām ārocaye | kin ti imāye māpare jānantū ti | iyam pi bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavati | pāran nāma vuccati dharmajñānaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ |
133. sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī paśyati bhikṣuṇīṃ aruṇodgate duṣṭhullām āpattim āpadyantīṃ | no tu cchādanācittaṃ pratilabhate | sūryasyodgamanakālasamaye chādanācittaṃ pratilabhitvā aruṇamudghāte ti iyaṃ bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavati | evaṃ do kālikā aṣṭa parivartā kartavyāḥ | yathā bhikṣuvinaye chādanāyāṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīṃ paśyati duṣṭhullām āpattim adhyācarantīṃ | tāya dāni aparāya ārocayitavyaṃ | atha sā bhoti antevāsiṇī vā sārdhavihāriṇī vā paśyati | yadi ārocayiṣyāmi idānīṃ bhikṣuṇīhi niskāsiṣyatīti anunayasambandhena chādeti pārājikā bhoti | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī paśyati aparāṃ bhikṣuṇīṃ āpattim āpadyantīṃ | sā dāni aparāya āroceti dṛṣṭā mayā itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī duṣṭhullām āpattim adhyācarantī | ahaṃ paśyāmi yadi ārocayiṣyatīti dānī bhikṣuṇīhi nirdhāvayiṣyatīti mayā pi cchāditaṃ | sā pi paśyati yadi aham ārocayiṣyaṃ ubhaye nirdhāvayiṣyantīti cchādeti | sā pi pārajikā bhavati | evaṃ yattikāyo cchādenti sarvāyo pārājikā bhonti | eṣā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīṃ paśyati duṣṭhullām āpattim āpadyantīṃ | sā aparān āroceti | itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī duṣṭhullām āpattim āpannā | sā dān āha | pāpaṃ kṛtan tvayā mama ārocayantīya | mā aparāye pi ārocayiṣyasīti thūl'-accyam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī paśyati bhikṣuṇīṃ duṣthullām āpattim adhyācarantīṃ | tāya aparāye ārocayitavyaṃ | atha dāni sā bhoti raudrā vā sāhasakārā paśyati | mā se jīvitāntarāyaṃ vā brahmacaryāntarāyam vā kariṣyatīti upekṣā partilabhati anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī bhikṣuṇīye duṣṭhullām āpattiṃ kṛtām adhyācīrṇāṃ chādeya | sā na pareṣām ārocayet kuvege mahājane saṃghamadhye | yadā sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi cyutā bhavati mṛtā niṣaṇṇā avasaṇṇā avakrāntā imasmād dharmavinayād | atha bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīnām evam vadeya ājñāsi vatāhaṃ ārye itthannāmāye bhikṣuṇīye duṣṭhullā-m-āpatti kṛtāmadhyācīrṇā | sāhaṃ na pareṣām ārocayeyaṃ | kin ti imāye māpare jānantū ti | iyaṃ pi bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavaty asamvāsyā |
pārājikadharma 8
utkṣiptānuvartikā
134. bhagavān samyaksaṃbuddho yad arthaṃ samudāgato tadartham abhisambhāvayitvā | peyālaṃ | yāvat tehi tehi vihārehi viharan kauśāmbyām viharati ghoṣitārāme | āyuṣmān dāni chandako pañcānām āpattikāyānām anyatarānyatarām āpattim adhyomardati | so bhikṣūhi vuccati āyuṣman chandaka paśyasi etām āpattiṃ | so dān āha | nāhaṃ paśyāmi yūyam api naṃ paśyatha | bhe cyu[?]taṃ paśyantu | kim puna mama etāya duṣṭāya | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣū bhagavato ārocayeṃsu | bhagavān āha | yady eṣo bhikṣavaś chandako pañcānām āpattikāyānām anyatarānyatarām āpattim adhyomardati | sa tām āpattiṃ na paśyati | tena saṃgho āpattīya adarśanena utkṣepanīyaṃ karma karotu | tasya saṃghena utkṣepaṇīyaṃ karma kṛtaṃ | na saṃbhuñjati dharmasaṃbhogena āmiṣasaṃbhogena | tasya dāni mātā aparaṃhi bhikṣuṇīvihāre āvāsinī | so dāni taṃhi gatvā āha | sālohite saṃghenāham utkṣipto | na saṃbhuñjati me dharmasambhogena āmiṣasaṃbhogena | sā dān āha | aparyā ārya cchandaka | ahan te saṃbhuñjāmi dharmasambhogena āmiṣasambhogena | sā dāni sambhuñjati dharmasaṃbhogena āmiṣasaṃbhogena | sā dāni bhikṣuṇīhi vuccati | ārye eṣo hi ārya chandako samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinyato utkṣipto apratikṛto | mā ārye etaṃ bhikṣuṃ anuvartehi |

bhagavān āha | apāpāya āryamiśrikā ahaṃ ca tāvan netaṃ bhikṣuṃ anuvartiṣyaṃ | kā anyā anuvartiṣyati | anuvartiṣyāmy aham etaṃ bhikṣuṃ | kim artham aham etaṃ kim artham aham etam nānuvartiṣye | etat prakaraṇaṃ tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavata ārocayati | bhagavān āha | yady eṣā bhikṣuṇī chandakamātā chandakaṃ bhikṣuṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptam apratikṛtam anuvartati | tena hi taṃ gacchatha triḥkkhatto kuvege triḥkkhatto mahājane trikkhatto saṃghamadhye samanugrāhatha etasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | sā dāni kuvege vuccati satyaṃ tvam ārye chandakamāte āryechandakaṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptam apratikṛtam anuvartasi | āho ty āha | sā tvaṃ kuvege vucyasi | mā ārye chandakamāto āryachandakaṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptam apratikṛtaṃ anuvartāhi | yaṃ khalu te ārye chandakamāte mitrāya karaṇīyaṃ arthakāmāya hitaiṣiṇīya karoti te taṃ mitrā ekā vācā gacchanti | dve vāce avaśiṣṭe pratiniḥsara na pratiniḥsarāmītya āha | evam dvir api trir api | evaṃ mahājane saṃghamadhye avalokanā kartavyā yāvan na pratiniḥsarāmīty āha |
135. etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo bhagavataḥ ārocayeṃsuḥ | anuprāptā bhagavan āryā chandakamātā trikkhatto kuvege trikkhatto mahājane trikkhatto saṃghamadhye etasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya na ca pratiniḥsarati | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha chandakamātāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | bhagavān āha | satyaṃ tvaṃ chandakamāte | evan nāma tvaṃ chandakaṃ bhikṣuṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptam apratikṛtaṃ saṃbhuñjasi | sā tvaṃ trikkhutto kuvege trikkhutto mahājane trikkhutto saṃghamadhye anuprāptā etasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya na ca pratiniḥsarasi | ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtan te chandakamāte | nanv ahaṃ chandakamāte anekaparyāyeṇa daurvacanasyaṃ garhāmi daurvacanasya avarṇavādi tatra nāma tvaṃ kharākhakkhaṭaṃ vāmā apradakṣinagrāhiṇī | naiṣaś chandakamāte dharmo | naiṣa vinayo naitaṃ śāstuḥ śāsanaṃ | naivaṃ kartavyaṃ naivaṃ karaṇīyaṃ | naivaṃ karontīye vṛddhir bhavati kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu | evaṃ ca dāni tvaṃ jānantī bhikṣuṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptam anuvartasi | tena hi na kṣamati jānantī bhikṣuṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptam apratikṛtam anuvartituṃ |
atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo yāvatikā bhikṣuṇīyo kauśāmbinagarīm upaniśrāya viharanti | yāvac chikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ |
136. yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | jānantīti svayam vā jāneya parato vā śruṇeya ākāravantena darśanena ākāravantena śravaṇena | samagreṇa saṃgheneti avyagreṇa | dharmavinayato āpattīya adarśanena āpattīya apratikarmeṇa trayāṇāṃ dṛṣṭigatānām apratiniḥsargeṇa | utkṣiptan ti asaṃbhogam kṛtaṃ |
apratikṛtaṃ ti apratyosāritaṃ | anuvarteyā ti āmiṣasaṃbhogena vā dharmasaṃbhogena vā saṃbhuñjeya |
sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi evam asya vacanīyā | eṣo hi ārye bhikṣuḥ samagreṇa saṃghena | peyālaṃ | yāvat tad eva vastuṃ pratigṛhṇeya na pratiniḥsareya yaṃ taṃ utkṣiptakaṃ bhikṣum anuvartati |
sā bhikṣuṇīti yathā chandakamātā | bhikṣuṇīhīti saṃghena mahājanena ekapudgalena yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā iti trikkhatto kuvege mahājane trikkhatto saṃghamadhye | sā kuvege vaktavyā | satyaṃ tvaṃ itthaṃnāme itthaṃnāme bhikṣusamagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptam apratikṛtam anuvartasi | āmo ty āha | sā dāni vaktavyā | mā ārye itthaṃnāma bhikṣuṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptam anuvartāhi | yaṃ khalu te itthannāme mitrāya karaṇīyaṃ arthakāmāya hitaiṣinīya karoti | te taṃ mitrā ekā vācā avaśiṣṭā pratiniḥsara na pratiniḥsarāmīty āha dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyam api | peyālaṃ | saṃghamadhye pi traivācikaṃ yāvat taṃ vastuṃ pratiniḥsareya ity etaṃ kuśalaṃ | no ca pratiniḥsareya iyam pi bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavaty asamvāsyā |
pārājiketi pārājikāye āpattīye saṃkāśanā prakāśanā vivaraṇā vibhajanā uttānīkarmatā prajñaptiḥ |
137. sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī trikkhatto kuvege samanugrāhiyamāṇā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā pratiniḥsargārhaṃ vastuṃ na pratiniḥsarati vācāyāṃ vinayātikramam āsādayati | trikkhatto mahājane samanugrāhiyaṃāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā pratiniḥsargārhaṃ vastuṃ na pratinissarati vācāyām vācāyām vinayātikramam āsādayati | saṃghamadhye jñaptim adhivāsayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | prathamāyām vācāyām adhyoropitāyāṃ vinayātikramam āsādayati | vyoropitāyāṃ thūl'-accayam āsādayati | dvitīyāyāṃ vācāyām adhyoropitāyāṃ vinayātikramam āsādayati | vyoropitāyāṃ vācāyāṃ thūl@' accayam āsādayati | tṛtīyāyāṃ vācāyām adhyoropitāyāṃ thūl'-accayam āsādayati | vyoropitāyāṃ pārājikā bhavati | yadā pārājikām āpattim āpannā bhavati | ye ca kuvege mahājane ye ca saṃghamadhye vinayātikramāś ca thūl'-atyayāś ca sarve te pratipraśraṃbhyante ekā āpattir gurukā santhihati | yad iyaṃ pārājikā | antarā pratiniḥsarati pañcāsthitāsu āpattiṣu kārāpayitavyā | kin ti dāni pratiniḥsargārhaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | kim apratiniḥsargārham abhūṣisi itthannāmaṃ bhikṣuṃ utkṣiptakam anuvartiṣyan ti | nānuvārtitaṃ anuvartāmi anuvartiṣyāmi ceti evaṃ pratiniḥsargārhaṃ |
kin ti dāni apratiniḥsargārhaṃ abhūṣisi | itthannāmaṃ bhikṣum utkṣiptakam anuvartiṣyan ti | anuvartitaṃ dāni nānuvartāmi anuvartiṣyāmi ceti evam apratiniḥsargārhaṃ ceti evam apratiniḥsārgarhaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī bhikṣuṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptam apratikṛtam anuvarteya sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi evam asya vacanīya | eṣo hi ārye bhikṣuḥ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣipto apratikṛto | mā etaṃ bhikṣum anuvarteya | evaṃ ca sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir ucyamānā taṃ vastuṃ pratigṛhṇeya | na pratiniḥsareya sā bhikṣunī bhikṣuṇīhi yāvat tṛtīyakam samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā tasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā taṃ vastuṃ pratiniḥsareya ity etaṃ kuśalaṃ | no ca pratiniḥsareya iyam pi bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavaty asamvāsyā |
uddānaṃ
maithunam adattādānaṃ vadho
mṛṣā saṃsargo 'ṣṭavastukā |
avadyapraticchādikā
utkṣiptānuvartikā ||
prapūryate vargaḥ | pārājikāḥ samāptāḥ |
saṃcaritra

138. saṃcaritrakarma yathā bhikṣūṇāṃ sarvam anvarthaṃ yāvat tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī saṃcaritraṃ samāpadyeya strīmatam vā puruṣasyopasaṃhareya puruṣasya vā mataṃ striyāyopasaṃhareya jāyattatena vā jārattatena vā antamasato tatkṣaṇīkāni pi ayaṃ dharmo prathamāpattiko saṃghātiśeṣo [(vā?)] upādiśeṣo saṃgho saṃgham evādhipati kṛtya niḥsaraṇīyo |
saṃghātiśeṣadharma 2
amulakaḥ
dve abhūte tathaiva kartavyā yathā bhikṣūṇāṃ | yāvat tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī duṣṭād doṣāt kupitā anāttamanā śuddhāṃ bhikṣuṇīm anāpattikāṃ amūlakena pārājikena dharmeṇānudhvaṃsaye apy eva nām' enāṃ brahmacaryāto cyāveyan ti sā tad apareṇa samayena samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā asamanubhāṣiyamānā vā amūlakam etam adhikaraṇam bhavati bhikṣuṇī ca doṣe pratiṣṭhihati doṣā avacāmīti ayam pi varge prathamāpattiko saṃghātiśeṣo yāvat |
leśamātrakaṃ
tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī duṣṭā doṣāt kupitā anāttamanā anyabhāgiyasya cādhikaraṇasya kiñci deśaṃ leśamātrakaṃ dharmaṃ upādāya aparājikāṃ bhikṣuṇīṃ pārājikena dharmeṇānudhvaṃsaye apy eva nāmaināṃ brahmacaryā cyāveyan ti sā tad apareṇa samayena samanugrāhiyamāṇā vāsamanubhāṣiyamānā vā anyabhāgīyam eva tam adhikaraṇaṃ bhavati anyabhāgīyasya cādhikaraṇasya kiñci deśa leśamātrako dharmo upādinno bhavati bhikṣuṇī ca doṣe pratiṣṭhihati doṣā avacāmīti saṃghātiśeṣo |
saṃghātiśeṣadharma 4
ussayavādā
139. bhagavāñ chrāvastīyaṃ viharati | taṃhi dāni bhikṣuṇīvihāro ca tīrthikaśayyā ca | kanthāntarikā | sā kanthā patitā | taṃhi dāni bhikṣuṇīvihāre | sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī āvāsikinī | sā dān āha | tīrthikā karothaitāṃ kanthāṃ | yūyaṃ āhrīkaanapatrāpiṇo hrīrapatrāpya nipannāḥ | āryamiśrikāḥ hrīrapatrāpya sampannāḥ kāle ca vikāle ca marmāṃ praviśantāṃ niṣkrāmantāṃ dṛṣṭvā bhaviṣyati cittasyopakleśo | te dān āhaṃsuḥ | ayaṃ varṣārātro yadā varṣā nirgatā bhaviṣyanti tadā kariṣyāmaḥ | sā dān āha | idānīm eva karotha | te na kurvanti | sā dāni ākrośati bhraṣṭāyūḥ naṣṭāyūḥ bhagnāśā surābhraṣṭā yānagardabhā na kariṣyatha | katham nagnāḥ | āhrīkaanopatrāpiṇo hrīrapatrāpya vipannā mithyādṛṣṭikā vinipātitāḥ | karothaitāṃ kanthāṃ | te dān āhaṃsuḥ itikitikāya dhīte vaḍaḍiṅgarapuṣṭe śramaṇike yadi marasi na karoma etāṃ kanthāṃ |
140. tāya dāni gatvā āsane niveditaṃ | etad eva sarvam ārocayitvāha dīrghāyu yathā sā kanthā kriyate tathā karotha | āsanikā śrāddhā prasannā | te dān āhaṃsuḥ śabdāpayatha miśrasthān | te dāni śabdāpitāḥ | te āsanikā āhaṃsuḥ | he itikitikāya putrāḥ tīrthinagnāḥ surābhraṣṭā yānagardabhāḥ mithyādṛṣṭīka vinipātitāḥ | gacchatha tāṃ kanthāṃ karotha | yūyam ahrīkā anotrāpiṇo āryamiśrikā hrīrapatrāpya sampannāḥ | teṣāṃ yuṣmākaṃ kāle ca vikāle ca niṣkrāmantāṃ praviśantāṃ dṛṣṭvā āryamiśrikāṇāṃ brahmacāriṇīnāṃ bhaviṣyati cittasyānyathātvaṃ tehi dāni āsanikehi niyuktāḥ akāmakā kāryante | te divasato kanthām utthāpayanti | rātrau ca varṣeṇa pātīyati | teṣāṃ dāni tremāsaṃ karma kurvantānāṃ gataṃ | te dān āhaṃsuḥ | imāya itikitikāya dhītare vaḍaḍiṅgarapuṣṭāya śramaṇikāya mṛttikākarma kariyāmaḥ | upāsakakulehi avadhyāyanti paśyatha gṛhapatayo yuṣmākaṃ dakṣiṇīya śramaṇikāya asti me calan ti kṛtvā tremāsaṃ akāmakā karma kārāpitā | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ upāsakā kulopikānāṃ bhikṣuṇīnām ārocayanti | bhikṣuṇīyo pi mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayanti | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavato ārocayati | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha nandāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | satyan nande ti | peyālaṃ | yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī utsayavādā vihareyā āgārikaparivrājakehi divasam vā muhūrtam vā antamasato ārāmikaśramaṇ'uddeśehi sārdham ayam pi dharmo prathamāpattiko |
yā punar bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | utsayavādā vihareyā ti kalahaṃ kareya | āgarikehīti gṛhikehi | parivrājikehīti gautamajaṭilakaparyantehi | divasaṃ ti suryākaṃ divasaṃ | muhūrtaṃ ti tatkṣaṇaṃ tanmuhūrtaṃ | antamasato ārāmikehīti saṃghopasthāyakehi | śramaṇ'uddeśakehīti pañcadaśavarṣān upādāya yata saptatikāḥ | sārdham vihareya | ayam pi dharma prathamāpattiko saṃghātiśeṣo |
saṃgho tā nāma vuccanti aṣṭa pārājikā dharmāḥ | teṣām iyam āpattiḥ sāvaśeṣā sapratikarmā | saṃghātiśeṣan ti saṃghātiśeṣāye āpattīye saṃkāṣanā prakāśanā vivaraṇā vibhajanā uttānīkarmatā prajñaptiḥ |
sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī rājākule vā āsane vā nivedayati thūl'-accayaṃ | ākārṣāpayati saṃghātiśeṣaḥ | upāsakakule vā śrāddhakule vā nivedayati vinayātikramaḥ | ujjhāpayati samvaragāmivi | bhikṣur api rājakule nivedayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | ojjhāpayati samvaragāmivi | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī utsayavādā vihareya āgārikaparivrājakehi divasam vā muhūrtam vā antamasato ārāmikaśramaṇ'uddeśehi sārdham āpattiḥ dharmo prathamāpattiko ||
saṃghātiśeṣadharma 5
grāmāntaraṃ
141. bhagavāṃ cchrāvastīyam viharati | taṃhi dāni rāṣṭrā nāma bhikṣuṇī | tasyā eva rāṣṭrapālā nāma bhaginī kugrāmake vūḍhā | sā tāvad anajjikā | sā preṣayati | ārye rāṣṭre āgaccha yadi mām icchasi jīvantīṃ paśyituṃ | sā tahiṃ gatā | sā ca kālagatā | so dāni bhaginīpatiko paridevati | ārye rāṣṭre yan te bhaginī kālagatā kā tāvad imaṃ dārakaṃ parihariṣyati kā tāvad imaṃ mama gṛhaṃ pratijāgariṣyati | āryāya rāṣṭrāya vayaṃ pratijāgṛtavyāḥ | tāye dāni bhavati pāpakāḥ khalu vātā vāyantīti | sā niṣkramitvā srāvastīm āgatā | sā bhikṣuṇīnām āha | āryamiśrikāyo manāsmi brahmacaryāto cyāvitā | āhaṃsuḥ | kim vā katham vā | etad eva vistareṇārocayati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayanti | mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavata ārocayati | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha rāṣṭrāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | tad eva sarvaṃ vistareṇa pṛcchīyate | yāvad ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | evaṃ ca nāma tvaṃ bhikṣuṇīya vinā adhvānamārgaṃ pratipadyasi | tena hi na kṣamati yāvac chikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ |
142. eṣā evārthotpattiḥ | bhikṣuṇīyo adhvānamārgaṃ gacchanti | aparā dāni bhikṣunī prāsādikā darśanīyā taruṇī ucchvāsakārī vā praśvāsakāri vā mārgāto utkramitvā upaviṣṭā | puruṣasārtho ca āgacchati | sā tehi parivāritā | te dān āhaṃsuḥ | āryā prāsādikā darśanīyā taruṇī pratyagrayauvane vartasi | kāmāḥ | paribhoktavyāḥ | sā tvaṃ kiṃ pravrajitā | ko vā te nirveda iti | āha | pravrajitāsmi |

āhaṃsuḥ | ācakṣva tāvat yāvat te tad anantaraṃ parivāriya dhārenti | tāvat tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo grāmāntaraṅ gatāḥ | tāye dāni kaukṛtyam utpannaṃ | sā mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayati | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavata ārocayati | bhagavān āha | tena hi āpattiḥ akāmikāyeti |
143. eṣaivārthotpattiḥ | bhikṣuṇīyo adhvānamārgaṃ gacchanti | aparā dāni bhikṣuṇī glānā | sā vinā bhikṣuṇīhi grāmāntaram utkrānta | tāye dāni kaukṛtyaṃ kṛtaṃ kaukṛtyena mahāprajāpatīye ārocayati | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavata ārocayati | bhagavān āha | anāpattiḥ glānāyeti | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautamīti | peyālaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīya vinā adhvānamārgaṃ pratipadyeya antamasato grāmāntaram pi anyatrasamaye tatrāyaṃ samayo akāmikā bhikṣuṇī bhavati glānikā vā | ayam atra samayo | ayam pi dharmo prathamāpattiko |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti | peyālaṃ | bhikṣuṇīya vineti advitīyā | adhvānamārga triyojanaṃ dviyojanam triyojanam | antamasato grāmāntaram vā | akāmikā ti hasti kaḍevareṇa aśvakaḍevareṇa gokaḍevareṇa vā manuṣyakaḍevareṇa vā āvṛtā bhavati | glāniketi jarādurbalā vā vyādhidurbalā vā bhavati | pratyuddhṛtaṃ bhagavatā padaṃ anāpattī glānāya | ayam atra samayo | etā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo adhvānamārgaṅ gacchanti yāvatā antosīmāṅ gacchanti kiñcāpi dūraṃ dūraṃ gacchanti anāpattiḥ | atha dāni grāmāntaram vā nagarāntaram vā gacchanti kāntāramārgam vā atikrāmanti | anto hastapāśasthitāhi atikrāmitavyaṃ | paraṃ hastapāśaṃ gacchanti | antamasato caturaṅgulam pi deśanāgāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | adhyardham vā dvihastam vā gacchanti thūl'-accayam āsādayati | atha dāni ekā bhikṣunī āgatvā sīmāntare tiṣṭhati thūl'-accayam āsādayati | aparā āgatvā atikrāmati imaṃ sīmāntaran ti evaṃ yattikā atikrāmanti sarvāsāṃ thūl'-accayaṃ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīya vinā adhvānamārgaṃ pratipadyeya antamasato grāmāntaram pi anyatrasamaye | tatrāyaṃ samayo akāmikā bhikṣuṇī bhavati | glānikā vā | ayam atra samayo | ayam pi dharmo prathamāpattiko |
grāmāntaraṃ ekarātraṃ pi
144. bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati | tatra dāni karmakāraputraḥ śraddhāprasannaḥ | tasya bhāryā śuklā nāma karmāradhītā prāsādikā darśanīyā | atha bhagavān kālasyaiva nivāsayitvā pātracīvaram ādāya rājagṛhaṃ piṇḍāya praviṣtaḥ | sāvadānam piṇḍāya caranto tasya gṛhaṃ gato uddeśe sthitaḥ | so dāni bhuñjati | sā pariviśantī āvṛtya sthitā | mā bhagavantam dṛṣṭvā viprakṛta utthāsyatīti | tasya dāni bhavati kin tāvad iyam āvṛtya tiṣṭhati | bhagavatā pi vaineyavaśena prabhā te utsṛṣṭā | tena cāvalokitaṃ | tena bhagavān dṛṣṭo | so dān āha | aye hi asti nāma tvaṃ mama bhagavantam āvārayasi | anarthakāmā tvaṃ | mama na tvam arthakāmā | sā dān āha nāham āryaputrasya anarthakāmā | bhagavantam ārādhayāmi | api tu mā viprakṛto bhagavantam dṛṣṭvā utthāsyasīti | tāye dāni bhavati dhig astu mama gṛhāvāsasya | yatra hi nāma priyaṃ kariṣyāmīti | apriyam uktā | sā dān āha āryaputra gacchāmy ahaṃ | parvrajāmi | so dān āha | kasmin pravacane | āha | bauddhe | āha | pravrajāhīti |
145. sā dāni utpalavarṇāya pravrajitā upasampāditā | tāya dāni aṣṭāhena pravrajitāya yuñjantīya vyaṭayantīya vyāsayantīya tisro vidyāḥ ṣaḍabhijñāḥ | balavaśībhāvaḥ sākṣīkṛto | sā dāni balavaśībhāvaprāptā | anyataraṃ vṛkṣamūlaṃ niśrayopaniṣaṇṇā | tāye dāni śakro 'marasaṃghaparivṛtto pādavando āgato | āha |
imāṃ paśyatha dharmasthāṃ śuklāṃ karmāradhītaraṃ |
adya aṣṭāhapravrajitā kṛtakṛtyā nirāśravā || [1] ||
suvinītotpalavarṇā mārge ārya praviśate |
traividyā ṛddhi ca prāptā cetoparyāyakovidā || [2] ||
maharddhikā bhikṣuṇī tā vijitā indriyāṇī ca |
niṣaṇṇā vṛkṣatalaṃmi aniñjena samādhinā || [3] ||
tāṃ śakro 'marasaṃghena upasaṃkramya vāsavo |
namasyaty añjalībhūto śuklāṃ karmāradhītaraṃ || [4] ||
sā madhurabhāṣiṇī gṛheṇa gṛhaṃ nīyate | apareṇa dāni upāsakena mahārheṇa paṭena chāditā | antarīkṣād devatā vācaṃ niścārayanti |
lakṣmīvān ayam upāsako puṇyam prabhūtam analpakaṃ |
sarvagranthaprahīṇāye śuklāye adāsi cīvaraṃ || [5] ||
kiṃ rājagṛhe manuṣyā madhumattāvatiṣṭhanti |
ye śuklān na paryupāsanti daivasikān dharmān uttamā || [6] ||
taṃ āsecanakaṃ śāntaṃ te vai aprativāṇīyaṃ |
ājñeyarūpo vijñehi bālehi avijāniyo || [7] ||
sā dāni gṛheṇa gṛhaṃ bhāṣaṇāya nīyati | tāye dāni lābhasatkāraśloko 'bhyudgataḥ | tāye dāni bhikṣuṇīyo irṣyāpattiḥ | lābhasatkāram asahamānā tā dān āhaṃsuḥ | bhañjanaṃ etāya kṛtaṃ | tato 'syāḥ sarvo janakāyo śrotavyaṃ śraddhātavyam manyati | tāyo dāni bhagavato allīnā | etāya bhagavan jambhanaṃ sādhitaṃ | bhagavān āha | satyaṃ śukle evaṃ nāma tvayā jambhanaṃ sādhitaṃ | tena te jano śrotavyaṃ manyati | āha | ahaṃ bhagavān jambhanaṃ na jānāmi | kuto jambhanaṃ sādhayi ṣyāmi | bhagavān āha | na etāya jambhanaṃ sādhitaṃ | api tu asyāḥ praṇidhānaṃ idaṃ |
146. bhūtapūrvam atīte 'dhvānaṃ nagare vārāṇasīyaṃ bhagavati kāśyape tatra dāni rājā kṛkī nāmābhūt | tasya sapta dhītaro abhūṣi |
śramaṇā [1] śramaṇimitrā [2]
bhikṣuṇī [3] bhikṣuṇīdāsikā [4] |
dharmā caiva [5] sudharmā ca [6]
saṃghadāsī ca saptamā [7] || [1] ||
caturdaśīm pañcadaśīṃ yā ca pakṣasya aṣṭamī |
prātihārakapakṣañ ca aṣṭāṅgaṃ susamāhitā || [2] ||
poṣadham upoṣadhan ti sadā śilena saṃvṛtā ||
kāśināñ ca manāpo āsi bhadrako nāma mānavo || [3] ||
kuśalo nṛtta gītasmiṃ tantrīnṛttaprabodhane |
krīḍāyeti ramāyeti janan tatra samāgataṃ || [4] ||
taṃ ca kālagataṃ jñātvā sarvās tāḥ sapta kumāriyo |
prāsādikā darśanīyāḥ rāja kanyāḥ samāgatāḥ || [5] ||
rājānam upasaṃkramya idaṃ vacanam abravīt || [6] ||
āpṛcchāma vayaṃ tāta kaśīnāṃ rāṣṭravardhana |
anujānātu mo deva śmaśānaṃ yāmaṃ prekṣitum || [7] ||
adya pañcadaśī deva divyā nakṣatra mālinī |
anujānātu mo nātha śmaśānaṃ yāmaṃ paśyituṃ || [8] ||
utrāsanabhīṣaṇake durgandhe lomaharṣaṇe |
ārodane manuṣyānāṃ śmaśāne kiṃ kariṣyatha || [9] ||
yatra bhe apetavijñānā parabhakṣā acetanā |
apaviddhā mṛtā śenti śmaśāne bahubhīṣaṇe || [10] ||
yatra gṛdhrā śṛgālāś ca kākolūkās tathā vṛkāḥ |
aṅgamaṅgāni khādanti śmaśāne bahubhīṣaṇe || [11] ||
yatra gṛdhrā śṛgālāś ca kākolūkās tathā vṛkāḥ> |
astrān ādāya gacchanti śmaśāne kiṃ kariṣyatha || [12] ||

yatra asthīni dṛśyante vikṣiptāni diśodiśaṃ |
tiṣṭhanti śaṅkhavarṇāni śmaśāne kiṃ kariṣyatha || [13] ||
śūlāyutāni dṛśyante aśuci kheṭagandhikā |
keśānām ākare raudre śmaśāne kiṃ kariṣyatha || [14] ||
dhūrtācārikavikīrṇe cauravyālaniṣevite |
durmanuṣyāna āvāse śmaśāne bahubhīṣaṇe || [15] ||
amanuṣyāna āvāse rākṣasānān niveśane |
sarvapretāna āvāse | śmaśāne bahubhīṣaṇe || [16] ||
te sukumālyābharaṇā maṇikeyūradhāriṇo |
bāhaṃ pragṛhya krandanti śmaśāne bahubhīṣaṇe || [17] ||
te sukumālyābharaṇā maṇikeyūradhārino |
keśā prakīrya krandanti śmaśāne bhayabhairave || [18] ||
yatra mātā pitā bhrātā bhaginī jñātibāndhavāḥ |
durmanā yatra nivartante śmaśāne bhayabhayānake || [19] ||
yatra mātā pitā bhrātā bhaginījñātibāndhavāḥ |
anāpṛcchati vartante śmaśāne 'tibhayānake || [20] ||
pāṇiya hāha nirghoṣe jñātīnāṃ paridevane |
pūtivikanthite ghore śmaśāne 'tibhayānake || [21] ||
vyajanītālavṛntāni vikṣiptāni diśodiśaṃ |
citādhūmākule raudre śmaśāne kiṃ kariṣyatha || [22] ||
ayaṃ prāsādavaro kūṭāgāro sunirmito | [22a]
yatra annañ ca pānañ ca ratīyo ca upasthitāḥ |
atra ramatha kanyāyo śmaśāne kiṃ kariṣyatha || [23] ||
imāṃ puṣkiriṇīṃ ramyāṃ cakravākopaśobhitāṃ |
puṇḍarīkaiḥ susaṃchannāṃ kumudasaugandhikehi ca || [24] ||
nānādvijagaṇākīrṇā nānā svaranikūjitāḥ |
atra ramatha kanyāyo śmaśāne kiṃ kariṣyatha || [25] ||
kumāryo āhaṃsuḥ |
vayaṃ pi tāta jānāmo śmaśāne bhayabhairave
durgandhaṃ kuṇapaṃ caiva kovidāraṃ ca puṣpitaṃ || [1] ||
vayam api tātaṃ jahiṣyāmo tato 'py asmāṃ jahiṣyati |
nānābhāvo vinā bhāvo na cireṇa bhaviṣyati || [2] ||
rājā āha |
duḥkhasaṃjñā kumārīyo [.........................] |
avavyābādhyena cittena praviśeṣātimuktakaṃ || [3] ||
anujñātā kṛkiṇā rājñā niryātāḥ kāśīnāṃ purāt |
sarvās tāḥ ratham āruhya gatāḥ śmaśānaprekṣikāḥ || [4] ||
tāyo addaśaṃsu mārgasmiṃ [utsṛṣṭaṃ ?] ujjhitaṃ śavaṃ |
durgandhim aśuciṃ [ḥ] vidhavastañ ca vinīlakaṃ || [5] ||
tāyo yānād avataritvāna sarvāḥ sapta kumāriyo
samantāt parivāretvā idam vacanam abravīt |
sarvāsāṃ vo ayan dharmaḥ sarvīṣā eṣa dharmatā |
eṣa asya śarīrasya sarvā gāthāṃ karomahe || [6] ||
ayam purā candanaliptagātro avadātāvastro vaśitānucāri |
chāyaṃ kulañ ca avekṣamāno so khajjate śivapathikāya madhye || [7] ||
asthikaṅkālanagaraṃ māṃsaśoṇitalepanaṃ |
yatra rāgasya doṣasya mohasyāpi samūha yaḥ || [8] ||
imam nagaram utsṛjya nāgarīśo kahiṃ gataḥ || [9] ||
yo dvicakraṃ dviarañ ca imaṃ parihared rathaṃ |
imaṃ rathaṃ samutsṛjya śārathī so kahiṃ gataḥ || [10] ||
ūrdhvaśākham adho mūlaṃ ya imaṃ parihare dhvajaṃ |
imaṃ dhvajaṃ samutsṛjya dhavajahāro so kahiṃ gataḥ || [11] ||
ya imaṃ pariharet kāyaṃ aśvaṃ bhadram ca vāṇijo |
imaṃ kāyaṃ samutsṛjya vāṇijo so kahiṃ gataḥ || [12] ||
ya imāṃ pariharen nāvaṃ asmimāne mahārṇave |
imān nāvaṃ samutsṛjya nāviko so kahiṃ gataḥ || [13] ||
yo 'yam asmin āgāre vāsaṃ kalpeya adhvagaḥ |
imam āgāraṃ samutsṛjya adhvago so kahiṃ gataḥ || [14] ||
mama gāthā subhaṇitā mama gāthā subhaṇitā |
tā anyonyaṃ vivartanti śmaśāne atimuktake || [15] ||
tataś ca maghavān chakro devarājaḥ śacīpatiḥ |
samvegajātās tāḥ kanyāḥ dṛṣṭvā tā upasaṃkramet || [16] ||
sarvāsāṃ vo subhāṣitaṃ sarvāsāṃ vo subhaṇitaṃ |
varaṃ varetha kanyāyo yat kiñcin manasepsitaṃ || [17] ||
ko nu divyena varṇena antarīkṣasmi tiṣṭhati |
ko vā tvaṃ kasya vā putraḥ kathaṃ jānāma te vayaṃ || [18] ||
ahaṃ śakraḥ sahasrākṣo maghavān devakuñjaraḥ |
yāṃ devasaṃghā vandanti sudharmāyāṃ samāgatāḥ || [19] ||
ahaṃ śakraḥ sahasrākṣo devarājā śacīpatiḥ |
varaṃ varetha kanyāyo yat kiñcin manasepsitaṃ || [20] ||
śakraś ca vo varaṃ dadyāt trayastriṃśeśvaraḥ prabhūḥ |
varaṃ varetha kanyāyo kṣipraṃ vyāharato mama || [21] ||
148. kumāryo āhaṃsuḥ |
yasya mūle chavir nāsti patran nāsti kuto latā |
yo dhīro bandhanān muktaḥ tan me śakra varaṃ dada || [1] ||
pāṃsu kūladharaṃ bhikṣuṃ kṛśan dharmanimantritaṃ |
dhyāyantaṃ vṛkṣamūlasmi tan me śakra varaṃ dada || [2] ||
yasya rāgaś ca doṣaś ca avidyā ca pradālitā |
kṣīṇāsravam arhantaṃ (!) tan me śakra varaṃ dada || [3] ||
yasya śailopamaṃ cittaṃ sthitan na anukampati |
yo vimuktiṃ saṃjāneyā tan me śakra varaṃ dada || [4] ||
yasyā ure ca pāre ca madhye nāsti na kiñcana |
akiñcanam adānaṃ ca tan me śakra varaṃ dada || [5] ||
vāri puṣkarapatre vā ārāgre iva sarṣapaḥ |
yo na lipyati kāmeṣu tan me śakra varaṃ dada || [6] ||
bahuśrutaṃ citrakathaṃ buddhasya paricārakaṃ |
parṇabhāravisaṃyuktaṃ tan me śakra varaṃ dada || [7] ||
śakra āha |
nāham arhantam īśemi nāham arhanteṣv īśvaraḥ |
anyaṃ varetha kanyāyo api candramasūryayoḥ || [8] ||
kumāryo āhuḥ |
asvāmiko svāmikāmo avaraṃ varadāyako |
asvāmiko varaṃ dattvā kathaṃ śakra kariṣyasi || [9] ||
ubhau kūlau asaṃprāptaḥ atīrthe prataren nadīm |
eṣa śakra viṣaṇṇo si paṇkevāsi jaradgavaḥ || [10] ||
śakra āha |
upāsikā vo kanyāyo api ca ye upāsakā |
dharmeṇa vo ahaṃ bhrātā anujānāmi vo varaṃ || [11] ||
kumāryo āhaṃsuḥ |
naiva te śakra yācāmo nāpi unnodayāma te |
svayam eva śakra jānāhi kiṃ vareṇa kumāriṇāṃ || [12] ||
149.atha bhagavān tāsāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ pūrve nivāsapratisaṃyuktāṃ pratijñākathāṃ vyākārṣīt |
kadāhaṃ vīṇāṃ vā madhurāṃ saptatantrīyutāṃ manoramām |
dharmaṃ pravyāhariṣyāmi tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [1] ||
samanvāharasi śukle | evaṃ hy etad bhagavan | eṣāpi tatraivāsi | etāye praṇidhānam abhūṣi | aparāpi tatraivāsi | tām api bhagavān vyākārṣīt |
kadāhaṃ gaṅgāyamunāya ca pātālapathodakaṃ |
amajjamānā gamiṣyāma tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [2] ||
samanvāharasy utpalavarṇe | evaṃ hy etad bhagavan eṣāpi tatraivāsi | etasyāpy etaṃ praṇidhānam abhūṣi | aparāpi tatraivāsi | tām api bhagavān vyākārṣīt |
kadāhaṃ pāṃsukulāni saṃharitvā mayā pathe |
saṃghāṭīṃ kṛtvā dhārayiṣyaṃ tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [3] ||
kadāhaṃ giridurgeṣu prahīṇabhayabhairavā |
cittaṃ ṛjuṃ kariṣyāmi tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [4] ||
samanvāharasi paṭaccare | evam hy etad bhagavan | eṣāpi tatraivāsi | etasyāpy etaṃ praṇidhānam abhūṣi | aparāpi tatraivāsi | tām api bhagavān vyākārṣīt |
kadāhaṃ muṇḍakaṃ śīrṣaṃ kṣuradhārāniṣevitaṃ |
pāṇinā parimārjiṣyaṃ tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [5] ||
kadāhaṃ hemantikāṃ rātriṃ ovṛṣṭaārdracivarā |

piṇḍapātaṃ cariṣyāmi kadā nas tad bhaviṣyati || [6] ||
samanvāharasi kṛśagautami | evam etad bhagavan | eṣāpi tatraivāsi | etasyā pretaṃ praṇidhānam abhūṣi | aparāpi tatraivāsi | tām api bhagavān vyākārṣīt |
kadāhaṃ tārakarājā va (!) nakṣatraparivāritā |
saṃghaṃ parihariṣyāmi tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [7] ||
kadāhaṃ candro ca vimalo viprasanno anāvilo |
śuddhaṃ cittaṃ adhiṣṭhihiṣyaṃ tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [8] ||
samanvāharasi mahāprajāpati | evaṃ hy etad bhagavan | eṣāpi tatraivāsi | etasyāpy etat praṇidhānam abhūṣi | aparāpi tatraivāsi | tām bhagavān vyākārṣīt |
kadāhaṃ vihāraṃ śaraṇyaṃ [.......] sādhu niṣṭhitaṃ |
saṃghe dānāni dāsyāmi tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [9] ||
kadāhaṃ mañcam vā pīṭham vā bisi caturasrakāṇi vā |
saṃghe dānāni dāsyāmi tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [10] ||
kadāhaṃ kāsikaṃ vastraṃ kṣaumakoṭumbakāni ca |
saṃghe dānāni dāsyāmi tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [11] ||
kadāhaṃ sumbhakaṃ pātraṃ sukṛtaṃ sādhu niṣṭhitaṃ |
saṃghe dānāni dāsyāmi tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [12] ||
kadāhaṃ vividhān bhakṣān nānārasānusevitān |
saṃghe dānāni dāsyāmi tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [13] ||
kadāhaṃ śālinām odanaṃ śucimāṃsopasevanaṃ |
saṃghe dānāni dāsyāmi tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [14] ||
150. tatra tāsāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ cakṣur gocaraṃ nāsti | yāṃ jānesuḥ | tāyo āhaṃsuḥ | kā puna sā bhagavan āsi | bhagavān āha | viśākhā mṛgāramātā |
tena kālena tena samayena aparā hy etā bhikṣuṇīyo kṛkiṇo rājñaḥ sapta dhītaro abhūṣi | atha śuklā bhikṣuṇī gṛheṇa gṛhaṃ bhāṣaṇāya nīyati | sā dāni apareṇa gṛhabhāṣaṇāya nītā bhikṣuṇīhi vipravustā | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavato ārocayati | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha śuklāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | bhagavān | āha | satyaṃ śukle | evaṃ nāma tvaṃ bhikṣuṇībhir vinā vipravasasi | tena hi na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīhi vinā vipravasituṃ ekāṃ rātrim pi |
151. eṣaivārthotpattiḥ | bhagavāñ chrāvastīyaṃ viharati | vistareṇa nidānaṃ kṛtvā | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni adhvānaṃ gacchanti | tahin dāni aparā bhikṣuṇī jarādurbalā vyādhidurbalā sārthāt parihīṇā | sā rātriṃ vipravustā | tāya dāni kaukṛtyaṃ kṛtaṃ | kaukṛtyena bhikṣuṇīnāṃ vistareṇārocayati | yāvat mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavato ārocayati | bhagavān āha | tena hi anāpattiḥ glānāya |
152. eṣaivārthotpattiḥ | bhagavān śrāvastīyaṃ viharati | vistareṇa nidānaṃ kṛtvā | kāpilavāstavyehi śākiyehi saṃsthāgāraḥ kārāpitaḥ | na co aciraniṣṭhitaḥ | tehi dāni tahiṃ rakṣapālāḥ sthāpitāḥ | na kasyacit praveśo dātavyo ti bhagavān prathamaṃ paribhokṣyati | paścād vayaṃ paribhokṣyāmo ti | atha rājñaḥ prasenajitaḥ kośalasya putro virūḍhako nāma kumāraḥ kapilavastuṃ gatako mātulānām antike śikṣāmāṇāya | so dāni tehi rakṣapālehi pramattehi saṃsthāgāraṃ praviṣṭaḥ krīḍanāya | so dāni tehi rakṣapālehi anyehi ca śākiyehi dṛṣṭo | te dāni ruṣitā itikitikāya putra dāsīputra kahiṃ praviṣṭo 'si ti | ocapeṭitaḥ | ekena hastena bāhāyāṃ gṛhītvā dvitīyena hastena grīvāyāṃ saṃsthāgārād bahiś choritaḥ | virūḍhako utkaṇṭhitaḥ | taṃ dāni tehi śākiyehi saṃsthāgāra puruṣamātrābhūmiṃ khānāpayitvā navena pāṃsunā pūrayitvā gandhodakena siktaḥ | virūḍhakena śrutaṃ | sa sutarāṃ ruṣitaḥ | āghātacittam utpāditavān | yady ahaṃ rājyaṃ pratilabheyaṃ śākiyānāṃ nidhanaṃ kariṣye | so dāni śrāvastīyam āgataḥ | tasya duḥkhaśāyī nāma baṭukaḥ sevako | so dāni tasyāha | yadāhaṃ rājye pratiṣṭhito bhaveyaṃ tadā me smārayiṣyasi śākiyānām antam gamiṣyaṃ | rātri trivantam eva vairam anuvicitayati | kadāci dāni rājā prasenajit kośalo udyānabhūmin nirgataḥ | tañ ca virūḍhakena nagaradvāraṃ bandhāpitaṃ | śaṅkhā ādhmāsyanti ghuṣyanti | virūḍhako rājā virūḍhakasya rājyam iti | rājā prasenajit kośalo na bhūyaḥ praveśaṃ labhati | virūḍhakenāmātyānāṃ dūto pracito | yasya bhavanto gṛheṇārthaḥ putradāreṇa cārthaḥ sa praviśatu nagaraṃ | evam akriyamāṇe yuṣmākaṃ putradāraṃ vyasanam āpādayiṣyāmīti | amātyā rājānaṃ pṛcchanti | kim ājñāpayati devo yudhyāmaḥ | rājā bravīti | mā yudhyantu bhavantaḥ | idānim vā paścād vā etasyaiva etaṃ rājyaṃ gacchatha | etasyaiva ājānatha | mā paścād yuṣmākaṃ duḥkhaṃ utpādayiṣyati | te ekadvikāya nagaraṃ praviṣṭāḥ | rājā dāni ātmatṛtīyo, udyānabhūmīyaṃ saṃsthito pānīyapālo mallī ca rājā dṛṣṭasatyo na paritasyati | vastu vistareṇa kartavyaṃ | yāvat virūḍhako mātyān āmantrayati | yo dāni bhaṇe rājānaṃ kṣatriyaṃ jugupseya tasya kiṃ daṇḍaḥ | āmātyā āhaṃsuḥ | vadho mahārāja | rāja āha | pūrvam ahaṃ kumārabhūtaḥ śākiyānāṃ saṃsthāgāraṃ praviṣṭaḥ tehi mama jugupsāya saṃsthāgāraṃ puruṣasaṃsthāgāraṃ puruṣamātraṃ khānāpayitva pāṃsunā pūrayitvā kṣīragandhodakena bhittiyo tāyo dhovitāyo? mayā teṣāṃ vairaṃ pratikartavyaṃ yadi bhagavāṃs teṣāṃ nānukampati | atha bhagavān anukampati | nāhaṃ śakṣyāmi kiñcit pratikartuṃ | āmātyā āhaṃsuḥ | śrūyate mahārāja | śramaṇo gautamo vītarāgaḥ | vītarāgaś ca jñātīnāṃ nirapekṣā bhavanti | udyujyantu mahārāja | śakṣyāma vayaṃ teṣāṃ nigrahītuṃ | bhagavān dāni virūḍhakasya imam evaṃ rūpaṃ cetaḥ parivitarkam ājñāya kālasyaiva nivāsayitvā pātracīvaram ādāya śrāvastīye nagarīye piṇḍāya caritvā anyataraṃ śākhoṭavṛkṣaṃ niśrāya niṣīdati sma | atha khalu rājā virūḍhako caturaṅgabalakāyaṃ sannāhayitvā hastikāyaṃ aśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ śrāvastyāṃ nagaryāṃ niryāti kapilavastuṃ nagaraṃ saṃprasthitaḥ | adrākṣīd rājā virūḍhako bhagavantaṃ śākhoṭakavṛkṣaṃ niśrāya niṣaṇṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca puna yena bhagavāṃs tena hastināgaṃ prerayati | atha khalu rājā virūḍhako yāvad eva yānasya bhūmis tāvad yānena gatvā hastināgāt pratyāruhya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavantam etad avocat | santi bhagavann anye vṛkṣāḥ | aśvatthanyagrodhasaptaparṇādyāḥ śobhanāś ca śītalāś ca tān utsṛjya itarasya pratyavarasya viralapatrasya śākhoṭakavṛkṣasyādhastān niṣaṇṇaḥ | bhagavān āha | śītalā mahārāja jñātīnāṃ cchāyā | atha khalu rājño virūḍhakasya etad abhavat | anukampati bhagavān jñātīn iti | tato yeva pratinivartayitvā śrāvastīn nagaram anupraviṣṭaḥ |

bhagavān dāni śrāvastīyaṃ yathābhiramyaṃ viharitvā kapilavastuṃ nagaraṃ prakrāmi | yāvac chākyān vinayati | vinayitvā tatraiva viharati nyagrodhārāme | virūḍhakīyaṃ sūtraṃ vistareṇa kartavyaṃ |
153. eṣā evārthotpattiḥ | bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | rājā dāni virūḍhako śākīyān vadhitvā śākiyakanyāyo ādāya śrāvastīṃ pratigataḥ tadyathā | cārū ca nāma | upacārū ca nāma | sumanā ca nāma | manoharā | sālavatī | abhayā ca nāma | so dāni sārdhaṃ krīḍanto ramanto paricārayantaḥ abhikṣṇaṃ vadati | nihatā me grāmakaṇṭakāḥ | śākiyajanapadakaṇṭakāḥ | nihatā me pratyarthikāḥ pratyamitrāḥ | yad idam śākiyāḥ śākyaputrā iti |
atha khalv abhayā rājadhītā rājānaṃ virūḍhakam etad avocat | mā deva evaṃ vada nihatā me grāmakaṇṭakāḥ śākiyā iti | santi deva śākiyāḥ kṣāntisampannāḥ | sauratyasampannāḥ | evaṃ śīlaśrutatyāgasamādhiprajñāsampannāḥ | evaṃ buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ | dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ | buddhe avetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ | dharme saṃghe avetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ | prāṇātipātāt prativiratāḥ | yāvad āryakānteḥ śīleḥ samanvāgatāḥ | santi deva śākiyāḥ śrotaāpannāḥ sakṛdāgāmino nāgāminas te devena adūṣakā anaparādhino jīvitād vyavaropitāḥ | tat te duḥkhaṃ vedanīyaṃ bhaviṣyati | bahu te pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ | bahu te apuṇyaṃ prasūtaṃ |
154. atha rājā virūḍhakaḥ kupitaḥ yāvat kāraṇāntikaṃ mahāmātram āmantrayati | tvaṃ hi bhaṇe puruṣa mama bhogehi jāyayasi | mama sukhena jīvasi | kanyāyo śākiyāyinīyo mama pratyarthikāyo pratrasitāyo | mama jīvitaṃ necchanti | mama sukhaṃ nābhinandanti | so 'ham antaḥpuramadhyagato pi etāsām aviśvastaḥ | śayanagato pi śayyāṃ kalpayanto pi | tena hi bhaṇe mahāmātra imāyo śākiyāyinīyo daṇḍahatāyo kṛtvā karṇanāsāhastapādacchinnāyo kṛtvā taptena telena kāyaṃ pariṣiñcitvā jīvantikāyo evaṃ parikhāyāṃ cchorayā | atha kāraṇāntikasya etad abhavat | yan dāni ahaṃ śākiyāyinīnāṃ āsi darśanaṃ pi na labhamāno tāyo etāyo mama hastagatāyo yan nūnam aham etāhi saha krīḍeyaṃ rameyaṃ paricārayeyaṃ | so dāni tāhi sārdhaṃ svake gṛhe pravicārayati | aśrauṣīd rājā virūḍhako kāraṇāntikas tāhi sārdhaṃ krīḍati yāvan na ca pi yathoktaṃ karotīti | atha khalu virūḍhakaḥ kāraṇāntikam āmantrayati | gaccha tāsāṃ śākiyāyinīnāṃ yathoktaṃ kuru | mā te jīvitād vyavaropayiṣyāmīti | atha kāraṇāntikaḥ yathoktam akārṣīt | yāvat parikhāyāṃ jīvantīyo eva choritāyo | tāyo tatra duḥkhaṃ tīvrāṃ kaṭukāṃ vedanāṃ vedayanti | anventi krandanti evan tānenti trātenti | bhaginījñātikāpriyaṃ śākiya maṇḍalaṃ | ramaṇīyā bhavati to janma bhūmiḥ | hā ramaṇīyo jambudvīpaḥ | sūktavādī bhagavān iti paridevanti | tahi dāni mahājanakāyo sannipatito |
atha khalu bhagavān kālasyaiva nivāsayitvā pātracīvaram ādāya śrāvastīn nagarīṃ piṇḍāya praviṣṭaḥ | yāvad āyuṣmantam ānandam āmantrayati | kasyaiṣā gautamī mātā | mahato janakāyasya nirghoṣo yāvad rājñā virūḍhakena ṣaṇṇāṃ śākiyāyinīnāṃ yāvat tasya kṛpaṇena yāvan sūktavādī bhagavān iti krandanti | sādhu bhagavān arthakāmo jñātīnām anukampyārthaṃ upasaṃkrāmatu | apy eva nāma bhagavataḥ sammukhād dharmaṃ śruṇitvā api svargopigā bhaveṃsuḥ |
155. atha khalu bhagavāṃ śakraṃ devānām indraṃ samanvāharati sma | atha khalu śakro devānām indraḥ śacim āmantrayati | eṣa śaci bhagavān jñātīnām upasaṃkramati anukampārthaṃ | gaccha śaci tāyo śākiyāyinīyo parikhāyā uddharitvā saṃprajānaṃ niṣīdāpehi vastreṇācchādehi bhagavān upasaṃkramiṣyati | atha khalu śacī tāyo śākiyāyinīyo parikhāyā uddharitvā saṃprajānan niṣīdāpayitvā vastreṇācchāditā |
atha khalu bhagavān yāvat tāyomaindryā spharitvā yat kiñcit kāyikaṃ caitasikaṃ ca duḥkhavedanāgataṃ sarvaṃ taṃ pratiprasraṃbheti | bhikṣūn āmantrayati | tṛpyatāṃ bhikṣavo bhagavatīṣu ko bhikṣavo bhavam abhinandeya ko upādiyeya anyatra bālapṛthagjanānāṃ andhānāṃ acakṣukānāṃ paśyatha | bhikṣavaḥ etāyo śākiyāyinīyo manuṣyakehi pañcahi kāmaguṇehi krīḍitvā ramitvā pravicārayitvā etarhi jñātikṣaye ca bhogakṣaye ca karmasya ca sammukhībhāvād duḥkhāṃ vedanāṃ vedayanti |
atha bhagavāṃs tāyo śākiyāyinīyo āmantrayati | sacen manyatha bhaginīyo yad idaṃ yuṣmākaṃ hasto ca pādo ca chinno api tu te vedayanti vā na vā | no hīdaṃ bhagavan | asti ca tatpratyayā duḥkhā vedanā | evaṃ hy etad bhagavan sacen manyatha bhaginīyo cakṣuḥ svabhāvaṃ vedayati | yāvad asti ca tatpratyayā duḥkhā vedanā | evaṃ hy etad bhagavan | evam aśiṣṭāny āyatanāni | evaṃ skandhadhātavaḥ | evaṃ keśā romā nakhā | evaṃ sarvā aśubhapālī | evaṃ ca punar duḥkhā vedanā parādhīnā parapratibaddhā pratyayādhīnā pratyayapratibaddhā iti viditvā dvā triṃśatīhi ākārehi prakṛti bhinnaḥ | saṃskārapuñjaḥ parijñeyaḥ | ataś ca bhaginīyo ārya śrāvaka imesāṃ pañcopādānaskandhānāṃ nātmānaṃ samanupaśyati | ātmīyān yāvat pratyātmam eva parinirvāti | idam avocat bhagavān | yāvat tāyo paṭa śākiyāyinīyo dhītāṃ anāgāmitāṃ sākṣāt kuryuḥ | pañcānāñ ca bhikṣuśatānam anupādāyāsravebhyaś cittāni vimucyeyuḥ | anekeṣāñ ca devatāśatasahasrāṇāṃ dharmeṣu dharmacakṣu viśuddhaṃ |
156. athāyuṣmān vāgīśas tasyām eva parṣadi yāvad bhagavān āha | pratibhātu te vāgīśa yāvad adhyābhāṣi |
pratīyaṃ śatkāragataṃ hi śūnyaṃ
yatra vihanyate viparītagrāhī |
ahaṃ mameti tathā hi manyamāno
te vardhayanti kaṭasīṃ punaḥ punaḥ || [1] ||
śūnyam asāram kañ ca kāyaṃ viditvā
nirodhakṣayadharmakaṃ tathā |
saṃbhūtā vibhūtā ca bhavagatītī
ko bhavagatīṣu rameta yuktayogī || [2] ||
idañ ca duḥkhaṃ vedayitvā
tasya mūlaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca utpadyati |
duḥkhamūle kāyacittañ ca
etaṃ anuśrotagāminaṃ
muktañ ca cittaṃ vihanenti māraṃ || [3] ||

bhikṣuṇīyo āhaṃsuḥ | paśya bhagavan katham iyaṃ kālīya pratyutpannapratibhānatāya mocitā | sa ca puruṣo bhītaḥ prapalānaḥ | bhagavān āha | na ceṣā bhikṣuṇīyo kālīya etarhy eva pratyutpannapratibhānatāya mocitā | eṣa ca puruṣo bhītaḥ prapalānaḥ | anyadāpy eṣā etāya pratyutpannapratibhānatāya mocitā | eṣa ca puruṣo bhītaḥ prapalānaḥ |
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo iyam eva nagarī vārāṇasī | iyaṃ strī rātrau dārikāṃ skandhenādāya gacchati | siṃho ca purataḥ pratyupasthito | sā dāni dārikā dṛṣṭvā ruditā | tāya striyāya sā dārikā capeṭāya āhatā | eko te siṃho khādito etam pi khāditukāmāsi | siṃhaḥ paśyati | yādṛśī eṣā strī dhvāṅkṣā ca mukharā ca khādaty | eṣā mamāyīti | bhītaḥ prapalāyati | purato markaṭaḥ āgatvā siṃhaṃ pṛcchati | mṛgarājaputra kahiṃ gamiṣyasi | siṃho jalpati | bhayaṃ me upatannaṃ | vānaraḥ pṛcchati | kīdṛśaṃ bhayaṃ | siṃho vistareṇācikṣati | so jalpati | naivaṃ vaktavyaṃ | siṃhas tvaṃ mṛgarāja | kas tvāṃ prahariṣyati | āgacchāhi nivartāhi | sa necchati | siṃho vānareṇa keśehi gṛhītaḥ | āgacchāhīti | sā dārikā dṛṣṭvā praruditā | sā strī jalpati mā rodāhi dārike | eṣo tava mātuḥ kenānīto keśehi gṛhītvā | idāniṃ yan naṃ icchasi taṃ se khādāhīti | siṃhaḥ paśyati | mā haivaṃ saṃketakṛtaṃ bhaviṣyati | evam evānīyānīya deti | eṣāpi khādati | yat tāvad ahaṃ ekaṃ vāraṃ prapalānaḥ kiṃ bhūyo nivartitaḥ | so dāni tasya markaṭasya avadhunitvā prapalānaḥ | devatā gāthāṃ bhāṣate |
pratyutpannā iyaṃ buddhir
neyaṃ cirasamutthitā |
paśya siṃhabhayaṃ jātaṃ
pratibhānān nivartitaṃ ||
bhagavān āha | syād bhikṣuṇīyo yuṣmākam evam asyād anyā sā strī abhūṣi | naitad evaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | iyam eva sā kālī strī abhūṣi | syād bhikṣuṇīyo yuṣmākam evam asyād anyā sā dārikā ti | naitad evaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | iyam eva sā sudinnikā dārikā abhūṣi | syād bhikṣuṇīyo yuṣmākam evam asyād anyo so siṃho abhūṣīti | naitad evaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | eṣo so manuṣyo siṃho abhūṣi | tadāpy eṣā etāya pratyutpannapratibhānatāya mocitā | eṣa ca puruṣo bhītaḥ prapalānaḥ |
159. atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī anujñāpakehi ananujñātām upasthāpayed ayaṃ pi dharmo prathamāpattiko saṃghātiśeṣo |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasaṃpannā | anujñāpakehi ananujñātām iti avūḍhāya dārikāya mātāpitarau anujñāpakā | vūḍhāya śvaśruśvaśurau patidevarau | upasthāpayed iti upasaṃpādayet | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anujñāpakehi ananujñātām pravrājayati vinayātikramam āsādyati | śikṣāṃ deti thūl'-accayam āsādayati | upasaṃpādeti saṃghātiśeṣo eṣā kācit pravrajyāpekṣā āgacchati praṣṭavyā | anujñātāsi anujñāpakehi | yadi tāvad āha nahīti | avūḍhā vaktavyā | mātāpitarau anujānāpayitvā āgacchāhīti | vūḍhā vaktavyā patidevarau śvaśruśvaśurāv anujānāpayitvā āgacchāhīti | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī anujñāpakehi ananujñātām upasthāpayed ayaṃ pi dharmo prathamāpattiko saṃghātiśeṣo |
saṃghātiśeṣadharma 8
vadhyā
160. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | mallā nāmā mallakalyo nāma nigamo | taṃhi dāni aparasya mallasya bhāryā parapuruṣeṇa sārdham abhicarati | so dān āha | asuke virama | ato doṣo | 'to mā te aham evañ ca evañ ca asat kariṣyaṃ | sā dāni duṣṭā na viramati | mariṣyāmy ahaṃ | na punar aham ato doṣato viramiṣyaṃ | tena sā sahoḍhaṃ gṛhītvā āsane upanāmitā | iccheyam ahaṃ bhavanto imāṃ svadharmeṇa lambhiyamānāṃ | kaḥ punas teṣāṃ svadharmaḥ mallānāṃ | yā strī anyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ abhicarati | sā saptadivasāni dānavisargaṃ kārapetvā ubhayato jñātisaṃghasya purato gopāṭikāya pāṭīyati | āsanikā āhaṃsuḥ | dinnā bhavatu svadharme labhehi | tena dāni puruṣeṇa gṛhaṃ nayitvā uktā | itikitikāya dhīte dada yat te asti ca nāsti ca | sapta divasāni ahaṃ te ubhayato jñātisaṃghasya purato gopāṭikāya pāṭayiṣyaṃ | sā dāni ubhayato jñātisaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā annaṃ pānaṃ khādyaṃ bhojyaṃ samudānīya rodati | striyo āhaṃsuḥ | kiṃ ruditena tvayaiva tathā ceṣṭitaṃ yena tvam evaṃ duḥkham anubhaviṣyasi | sā dān āha | nāhaṃ karomi | mariṣyan ti | api tu ubhayato jñātisaṃghasya purato gopāṭikāya pāṭayiṣyan ti | evaṃ rodāmi | aparā āha | icchasi tvaṃ muccituṃ | sā dān āha | icchāmi | āha | gaccha śrāvastīṃ | tahiṃ kālī nāma bhikṣuṇī | sā te pravrājayiṣyati | sā tasyā vacanaṃ śrutvā janasya khādyantasya pibantasya pramattasya yathā vā tathā vā nirdhāvitvā anupūrveṇa pṛcchapṛcchikāya śrāvastīm āgatā | pṛcchati | katamo 'tra bhikṣuṇīvihāro | aparāhi darśitaḥ | sā dāni praviśitvā pṛcchati | katamā āryakālī | aparāhi ākhyātā | eṣā ti | sā tām upasaṃkramya āha | icchāmy āryāya pravrājīyamānāṃ | sā dān āha | anujñātāsi anujñāpakehi | sā dān āha | ke puna ārye anujñāpakāḥ | āha | avūḍhāye dārikāye mātāpitarau | vūḍhāya śvaśruśvaśurau patidevarāḥ | āha | tadā eṣāham anujñātā | yadāhaṃ gopāṭikāya nisṛṣṭā sunisṛṣṭā | āha | putriṇi yā tvaṃ nisṛṣṭā sunisṛṣṭā yā tvaṃ gopāṭikāyāṃ nisṛṣṭā | sā tāya pravrājitā upasaṃpāditā | so manuṣyo mārgayati | gopāṭikāya pāṭiṣyāmīti na labhasi | so dāni śṛṇoti | śrāvastīyaṃ kālī nāma bhikṣuṇī | tāya pravrājitā | śrāvastīm āgatvā pṛcchati | katamo 'tra bhikṣuṇīvihāro | aparehi ākhyāto eṣo ti yāvat | sa tahiṃ praviśitvā | āryā kālī nāma | āha | kim kartavyaṃ | prāptan nāmāryāya mama bhāryām anotsṛṣṭām pravrājayituṃ | sā dān āha | kutas tvaṃ | āha | āmalakakalyato | āha | caṇḍāyu coras tvam ocorakas tvam ocaritukāmo tvaṃ śrāvastīyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ | na tvaṃ jānāsi nityaviruddhāḥ śrāvasteyāḥ āmalakakalyāś ca | sā dāni antevāsinīṃ śabdāpayati | ānehi tāva samaghāṭim yāvad imaṃ caṇḍāyuṃ dhare cāṭikaṃ rājakule bhandhāpemi | so manuṣyo paśyati | yādṛśī iyaṃ śramaṇikā dhṛṣṭā ca mukharā ca pragalbhā ca | bhandhāpeyaṃsi | eṣa so dāni puruṣo ojjhāyati ca osakkati ca | so dāni puruṣo bhikṣuṇī nāṃ mahājanakāyasya ca puro ojjhāyati | paśyatha bhaṇe śramaṇikā bhāryāñ ca me anotsṛṣṭāṃ pravrājeti | mama ca bandhanena tarjayati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayanti | yāvad bhagavān āha |
duṣkṛtaṃ te kāli | evan nāma tvaṃ jānantī vadhyāṃ viditāṃ jñātidaṇḍaprāptām upasthāpayasi | tena hi na kṣamati jānantī vadhyāṃ viditāṃ jñātidaṇḍaprāptām upasthāpayituṃ |

161. eṣaivārthotpattiḥ | śākyānāṃ śākyāvāno nāma nigamaḥ | evam eva vistareṇa kartavyaṃ | yāvad anyā tāva mayā īdṛśī yeva pravrājitā | tatra mayā daṇḍakarma ladbhaṃ | gaccha notsahāmi pravrājayituṃ | sā dāni aparāparāsāṃ bhikṣuṇīnām allīnā na kācit pravrājeti | yāvat tīrthikehi pravrājitā | so manuṣyo mārgati | gopāṭikāya pāṭiṣyan ti | na labhati | tena śrutaṃ śrāvastyāṃ tīrthikehi pravrājitā | so dān āha | idānīṃ sā itikitikāya dhītā sumahatā dṛṣṭadhārmikena ca vadhena | yaṃ upāsakadhītā tirthikehi pravrājitā | so punar na gaveṣati na pṛcchati | sā pi dāni tena tīrthikabhāvena tīrthikabhāvenārtīyati | te dāni tīrthikā durākhyātā adharmāṇāḥ | taṇḍulodakañ ca pibanti | sthālīdhovanañ ca pibanti | nagnā ahrīkā anotrāpiṇo istrikāmā pi dūṣenti | sā strī bhikṣuṇīnām āha | moha bhāginī asmākaṃ pravrajyā gartasmi patitā | nirayasmi patitā | prapātasmi patitā | uttarayātha māṃ | anukampayatha māṃ | uddharatha māṃ | anukampayatha māṃ | pravrājetha māṃ | tā dāni necchanti | sā dāni mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye allīnā | mahāprajāpatī gautamī ca bhagavato āroceti | bhagavān āha | labhyā | yas tatrāvarṇaḥ sa tīrthikeṣu gataḥ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami tāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī vadhyāṃ viditāṃ jñātidaṇḍaprāptām upasthāpayed anyatra samaye | tatrāyaṃ samayaḥ anyatīrthikapūrvā bhavati | ayam pi dharmo prathamāpattiko saṃghātiśeṣo |
162. yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | jānantīti svayam vā jāneya parato vā śruṇeya | vadhyām iti ghātyāṃ | viditān ti ubhayato jñātisaṃghasya mātṛpakṣasya pitṛpakṣasya ca |
jñāti daṇḍaprāptāṃ ti | jñātayo nāma kṣatriyāṅ brāhmaṇāḥ vaiśyāḥ śūdrāḥ ambaṣṭhavaidehāḥ bhaṭanāḥ kuṅkumālāḥ | yāvat keṣāñcit gopāṭikāya pāṭīyati | keṣāñcit kīṭena vā kāliñjena vā veṭhayitvā dahyati | keṣāñcit vālukāghaṭakaṃ kaṇṭhe badhvā udake praveśiyati | keṣāñcicchīrṣaṃ pradhamīyati | keṣāñcit karṇanāsā chidyanti | keṣāñcit taptaṃ phālaṃ vraṇamukhe anuśrotaṃ prakṣipīyati |
mallānāṃ śākyānāṃ ca gopāṭikāya pāṭīyati | kṣatriyāṇāṃ palālena śarehi ca veṭhayitvā dahyati | abhīrāṇām vālukāya ghaṭaṃ kaṇṭhe bhadhvā udake prakṣipati | śakayavanānāṃ śīrṣaṃ pradhamīyati | karṇanāsā vā chidyanti | taptam vā phālaṃ anuśrote vraṇamukhe prakṣipīyanti |
upasthāpayed iti pravrājayed upasampādayed | anyatra samaye ti pratyuddhṛtaṃ bhagavatā padaṃ anāpattiḥ | anyatra samaye tatrāyaṃ samayaḥ |
anyatīrthikapūrvā bhavati | anyatīrthikā nāma | carakaparivrājakanirgranthājīvakatredaṇḍikāḥ mākandikāḥ gudugudukāḥ gautamadharmacintakāḥ vṛddhaśrāvakaḥ dakatṛtīyakāḥ yāvat prajñaptiḥ |
sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī jānantī vadhyāṃ viditāṃ jñāti daṇḍaprāptāṃ pravrajayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | śikṣāṃ deti thūl'-accayam āsādayati | upasampādeti saṃghātiśeṣā | tena bhagavān āha | yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī vadhyāṃ viditāṃ jñātidaṇḍaprāptām upasthāpayet | anyatra samaye | tatrāyaṃ samayaḥ | anyatīrthikapūrvā bhavati | ayaṃ pi dharmo prathamāpattiko |
saṃghātiśeṣadharma 9
ekā nadin tareya
163 bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | atha saṃbahulā striyo nadīyam ajirāvatīyaṃ snāyanti | sthūlanandā bhikṣuṇī tatraiva sthāya gatā | sā tāvad ekānte cīvarakāṇi nikṣipya bāhubhyāṃ pratīrṇā | tā dāni striyo āhaṃsuḥ | eṣā āryā sthūlanandā āgacchatīti | sā kayadhānake muhūrtam viśramitvā punar evāgatā | striyo āhaṃsuḥ | eṣā āryā sthūlanandā āgatā | aticāpalam āryāya kṛtaṃ | kathaṃ tvam bāhubhyāṃ tarasi | tā dāni striyo ojjhāyitāḥ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ | bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocenti | mahāprajāpatī gautami bhagavato āroceti yāvad bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te nande | evaṃ ca nāma tvaṃ ekākinī nadīṃ tarasi | tena hi na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīya vinā nadīn tarituṃ |
atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīya vinā nadīn tare ayaṃ pi dharmo prathamāpattiko |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | bhikṣuṇīya vinā ti advitīyā | nadīti yā bahiḥ sīmāto pravahantī bahiḥ sīmām upeti | tareyā ti aparāt pāraṃ gaccheya | ayaṃ pi dharmo prathamāpattiko | yāvatā ca etāyo bhikṣuṇīyo nadīn taranti anto hastapāśe taritavyaṃ | paraṃ haste pāśe taranti thūl'-accayaṃ | dūreṇa dūraṃ bhavanti saṃghātiśeṣo | athavaikā madhye tiṣṭhati aparā taranti thūl'-accayaṃ | yāvad evam aparāparanti sarvāḥ thūl'-accayam āsādayanti | etāyo bhikṣuṇīyo nadyāṃ snāyanti ante hastapāśena snātavyaṃ | paraṃ hastapāśā snāyanti vinayātikramam āsādayanti | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīya vinā nadīn tareya | ayaṃ pi dharmo prathamāpattiko saṃghātiśeṣo ||
saṃghātiśeṣadharma 10
utkṣiptakā
164. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tahiṃ kālī nāma bhikṣuṇī grāmacārikāṃ gatā | tasyā gatāya antevāsinīye bhikṣuṇīsaṃghena utkṣepanīyakarma kṛtaṃ | sā grāmacārikāṃ caritvā āgatā | sā dān āha | ārye saṃghena utkṣepanīyaṃ karma kṛtaṃ | naivam eva dharmasaṃbhogena saṃbhuñjanti nāmiṣasaṃbhogena | sā dān āha | tūṣṇīkā bhava yāvat bhikṣuṇīyo sannipātayanti | sā dān āha | sannipātetha āryamiśrikāyo | sā dāni anyadā cānyadā ca yadā grāmacārikāṃ caritvā āgatā bhavati | tato bhikṣuṇīnāṃ vaibhaṅgikaṃ dadāti | tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo sannipatathety uktā śīghraṃ śīghraṃ sannipatitāḥ kiñcid vaibhaṅgikaṃ dāsyatīti | sā dān āha | śṛṇotu me āryamiśrikā saṃgho | iyaṃ itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī | tasyāḥ saṃghena utkeṣepanīyaṃ karma kṛtaṃ | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ saṃgho itthannāmāṃ bhikṣuṇīṃ pratyosareya | ovayikā eṣā jñaptiḥ | śṛṇotu me āryamiśrikā saṃgho | iyam itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī | tasyāḥ saṃghena utkṣepanīyaṃ karma kṛtaṃ | saṃgho tāṃ itthannāmāṃ bhikṣuṇīṃ pratyosārayati | yasyā āryamiśrikānāṃ kṣamati itthannāmāṃ bhikṣuṇīṃ pratyosāryamāṇāṃ saṃghena sā tūṣṇīm asya yasyā na kṣamati sā bhāṣetu | iyaṃ prathamā karmavācanā | evaṃ traivācikaṃ pratyosāritā āryamiśrikā iyam itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī | utkṣepanīyaṃ karma kṛtam saṃghena | kṣamati taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etaṃ dhārayāmi |

atha sā dhṛṣṭā ca mukharā ca pragalbhā ceti na kācit pratikṣipati | atha tā bhikṣuṇyo pīḍitā āhuḥ | kin tāvad iman ti | aparā āhuḥ | vayam api na jānīmaḥ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇyo mahāprajāpatyā gautamyā ārocayeyuḥ | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavataḥ ārocayati | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha kāliṃ | yāvad etam evārthaṃ pṛcchitā | āha | ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te kāli evan nāma tvaṃ jānantī bhikṣuṇīṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptām apratikṛtāṃ | akṛtvā pūrvakṛtyaṃ | anavalokayitvā bhikṣuṇīsaṃghaṃ pratyosārayasi | tena hi na kṣamati | peyālaṃ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī bhikṣuṇīṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptāṃ apratikṛtāṃ | akṛtvā pūrvakṛtyaṃ | anavalokayitvā bhikṣuṇīsaṃghaṃ | svayam eva pratyosārayati | ayaṃ pi dharmo prathamāpattiko |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā yāvad ubhayataḥ saṃghena | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī jānantīti | svayam vā jāne parato vā śrutvā | bhikṣuṇīṃ samagreṇa saṃgheneti avyagreṇa | dharmato vinayato ti | sati āpatyā adarśanena | apratidharmeṇa | trayāṇāṃ dṛṣṭīnāṃ apratinissargāya | utkṣiptam ti asaṃbhogakṛtaṃ | apratikṛtan ti apratyosāritaṃ | akṛtvā pūrvakṛtyaṃ ti prakṛtisthā bhikṣuṇīyo asaṃjñāpayitvā |
anavalokayitvā bhikṣuṇīsaṃghaṃ ti | saṃghamadhye avalokanām akṛtvā svayam eva pratyosārayet | ayam api dharmaḥ yāvat prajñaptiḥ |
sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī jānantī bhikṣuṇīṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptāṃ | apratikṛtāṃ | akṛtvā pūrvakṛtyaṃ | anavalokayitvā bhikṣuṇīsaṃghaṃ svayam eva pratyosārayati | saṃghātiśeṣam āsādayati |
sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī samagreṇa saṃghena utkṣiptā bhavati | yā tasyā upādhyāyī vā ācāryāyiṇī vā ca yā prakṛtisthā bhikṣuṇyāḥ tā saṃjñāpayitavyāḥ |
kasyātyayāḥ na vidyante
ko naro nāparādhyati |
ko na gacchati sammohaṃ
kasya buddhir dhruvā sthitā ||
evaṃ tayā ajñānatayā kṛtaṃ | na punar evaṃ kariṣyati |
yadā saṃjñaptā bhavanti tadāvalokanā kartavyā | śṛṇotu me āryamiśrikā saṃghaḥ | iyam itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī | tasyāḥ saṃghena amukasmin vastuni utkṣepanīyaṃ karma kṛtaṃ | sā vartaṃ vartayati | lomaṃ pātayati | niḥsaraṇaṃ pravartayati | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ saṃgham itthannāmā pratyosāraṇāṃ yāceya | yāciṣyati itthannāmā saṃghaṃ pratyosāraṇāṃ | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīṃ | evam etaṃ dhārayāmi | tāya yācayitavyaṃ | peyālaṃ | atha tatra kācit pṛatihati karmakriyamāṇe prakṛtisthābhir bhikṣuṇībhiḥ saṃjñāpayitavyāḥ | asmākaṃ bhaṇantīnāṃ kṣamasveti |
bhikṣur api jānan bhikṣuṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptaṃ svayam eva pratyosārayati sthūlātyayam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānanti bhikṣuṇīṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptāṃ apratikṛtāṃ akṛtāṃ akṛtvā pūrvakṛtyaṃ anavalokayitvā bhikṣuṇīsaṃghaṃ svayam eva pratyosārayati | ayam api dharmo prathamāpattiko saṃghātiśeṣo ||
saṃghātiśeṣadharma 11
anavaśrutā avaśrutā
165. bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati | tatra jetā nāma bhikṣuṇī | tām aparaḥ puruṣo raktacittaḥ | bhaktenopanimantrayati | pātracīvareṇa bhakṣyabhojyena glānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ | so āha | jānāsi ārye kasya vayam arthāya āryāya dadāmaḥ | sā āha | jānāmi | so āha | kasyārthāya | sā āha | puṇyaṃ te bhaviṣyati so āha | evam etat puṇyaṃ bhaviṣyati | ayaṃ tv aham āryāya arthikaḥ āryāya dadāmi | sā tāvad vigatarāgā | naiva pratikṣipati | nādhivāsayati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇyo mahaprajāpatyā gautamyā ārocayeyuḥ | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavataḥ ārocayati | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha jetāṃ | sā śabdāpitā | etad evaṃ sarvaṃ pṛcchīyati | yāvad ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te jete | nanu te paścimā nāma janatā avalokayitavyā | naiṣa dharmo naiṣa vinayaḥ |
atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautamī yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī anavaśrutā avaśrutasya puruṣasya pratigṛhṇīyāt pātraṃ vā cīvaraṃ vā bhakṣyaṃ vā bhojyaṃ vā glānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraṃ vā ayam api dharmaḥ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti yāvad upasampannā ubhayataḥ saṃghena | eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā ti araktacittā | avaśrutasya puruṣasyeti raktacittasya | pratigṛhṇeyā ti praticcheya | pātram iti jyeṣṭhaṃ madhyamaṃ kanyasam vā | cīvaram iti saṃghāṭiuttarāsaṅgamantarvāsakaṃ kaṇṭhapraticchādanaṃ udakaśāṭikā | khādyam iti khādanīyaṃ | bhojyam iti bhojanīyaṃ | antaśaḥ glānabhaiṣajyam iti saptāhikaṃ vā yāvajjīvikam vā | ayam api dharma | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | eṣo tāvan manuṣyo bhikṣuṇīya dadāti pātram vā cīvaram | bhakṣyabhojyam vā | glānabhaiṣajyam vā | tāṃ puruṣo āha | āryāya vayam arthikā | āryāya vayam dadāma iti | na kṣamati pratīcchituṃ | sa vaktavyaḥ | tavaiva bhavatu dīrghāyuḥ labhiṣyāmaḥ vayam anyato pi | atha pratīcchati saṃghātiśeṣaṃ | atha vācaṃ na bhāṣati hastavikāraṃ vā pādavikāraṃ vā akṣivikāraṃ vā karoti | haṣtam vā prasphoṭayati | aṅgulīṃ vā akṣiṃ vā nipātayati | bhūmim vā vilikhati vinamati vā | jānāti raktacitto ti | na kṣamati pratīcchituṃ | pratīcchati sthūlātyayaṃ |
atha khalu denaṃ deti prasannair indriyaiḥ | atha khalu tayā bhikṣuṇyā āśayena pratīcchitavyaṃ pratīcchati anāpattiḥ |
evaṃ bhikṣor api raktacittā strī dadāti | na jānam gṛhṇāti sthūlātyayaṃ | nimittaṃ karoti | jānāti raktacittā iti | naṃ pratīcchati vinayātikraman āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutasya puruṣasya pātram cīvaram vā bhakṣyam vā bhojyam vā glānabhaiṣajyam vā pratigṛhṇeya ayam api dharmo prathamāpattiko |
kiṃ te vadeti tvaṃ pratigṛhṇa

166. bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati | bhagavatā śikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ | na kṣamati avaśrutasya puruṣasya pātraṃ vā yāvat pratigṛhṇātuṃ | sā jetā tasya puruṣasya na praticchati | sthūlanandā bhikṣuṇī āha | pratigṛhṇa tvam ārye etasya puruṣasya | kiṃ te paro kariṣyati | avaśruto vā anavaśruto vā | yato ca tvam anavaśrutā | dāyakadānapatīnāṃ sakāśāt pratigṛhṇītvā yathāpratyayaṃ karohi | sā bhikṣuṇībhir ucyate | mā ārye etāṃ bhikṣuṇīm evaṃ vada | pratigṛhṇa tvam ārye etasya puruṣasya | kin te paro kariṣyati avaśruto vā anavaśruto vā | yato ca tvam anavaśrutā | dāyakadānapatīnāṃ sakāśāt pratigṛhṇītvā yathāpratyayaṃ karohi | evaṃ sakṛd uktā na pratikramati | dvitīyam tṛtīyam apy uktā na pratikramati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇyo mahāprajāpatyā gautamyā ārocayanti | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavataḥ ārocayati | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha nandāṃ yāvad ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te nande | naiṣa dharmo naiṣa vinayaḥ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya yāvat paryavadātāni |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīṃ evaṃ vadeya | pratigṛhṇa tvam ārye etasya puruṣasya | kiṃ te paraḥ kariṣyati | avaśruto vā anavaśruto vā | yā tvam anavaśrutā | dāyakadānapatīnāṃ sakāśāt pratigṛhṇītvā yathāpratyayaṃ karohi | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhiḥ ucyamānā etad eva vastuṃ pratigṛhya tiṣtheya na pratinissaret | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā tasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣyamāṇā vā taṃ vastuṃ pratiniḥsareya ity etat kuśalaṃ | no ca pratiniḥsareya | ayam api dharmo yāvat tṛtīyakaḥ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti yathā sthūlanandā bhikṣuṇī | tāṃ bhikṣuṇīm iti yathā tāṃ jetāṃ | bhikṣuṇīm evaṃ vadet | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhi evam asya vacanīyā | peyālaṃ | evaṃ ca sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir ucyamānā tad evaṃ vastuṃ samādāya pratigṛhya tiṣṭheya | ayam api dharmo yāvat tṛtīyakaḥ yathā bhikṣuvinaye | peyālaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīm evaṃ vadeya | pratigṛhṇa tvam ārye etasya puruṣasya | kiṃ te paro kariṣyati avaśruto vā anavaśruto vā | yā tvam anavaśrutā | dāyakadānapatīnāṃ deyadharmaṃ pratigṛhṇītvā yathāpratyayaṃ karohi | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir evam asya vacanīyā | mā ārye etāṃ bhikṣuṇīm evaṃ vade | pratigṛhṇa tvam ārye etasya puruṣasya | kin te paro kariṣyati avaśruto vā anavaśruto vā | yā tvam anavaśrutā | dāyakadānapatīnāṃ deyadharmaṃ paritigṛhṇitvā yathāpratyayaṃ karohi | evaṃ ca sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir ucyamānā tam eva vastuṃ samādāya pratigṛhya tiṣṭheya | na pratiniḥsareya | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanuśāsitavyā tasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhyamāṇā samanubhāṣyamāṇā tam vastuṃ pratiniḥsareya ity etat kuśalaṃ | no ca pratiniḥsareya tam eva vastuṃ samādāya pratigṛhya tiṣṭheya | ayan dharmo yāvat tṛtīyakaḥ |
saṃghabhedaḥdveya bhedena
167. bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati | dvau bhedena tathaiva kartavyo yāvat tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī samagrasya saṃghasya bhedāya parākrameya bhedanasamvartanīyaṃ vā adhikaraṇaṃ samādāya pratigṛhya tiṣṭheya | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir evam asya vacanīyā | mā ārye samagrasya saṃghasya bhedāya parākrameya | bhedanasamvartanīyam vā adhikaraṇaṃ samādāya pratigṛhya tiṣṭhāhi | sametu āryā saṃghena | samagro hi saṃgho sahito sammodayamāna avivadamāno | ek'uddeśo kṣīrodakībhūto śāstuḥ śāsanaṃ dīpayamānaḥ sukhañ ca phāsuñ ca viharati | evaṃ ca sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir ucyamānā tam eva vastuṃ samādāya pratigṛhya tiṣṭheya | na pratiniḥsareya | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā tasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣyamāṇā vā taṃ vastuṃ na pratiniḥsareya | ayam api dharmo yāvat tṛtīyakaḥ |
saṃghātiśeṣadharma 14(3)
tad anuvartakāḥ
tasyāḥ khalu bhikṣuṇyā bhikṣuṇyo bhavanti sahāyikā | ekā vā dvau vā trayo vā saṃbahulā vā | vargavādinīyo anuvartikāḥ samanujñāḥ saṃghabhedāya | tā bhikṣuṇyaḥ bhikṣuṇyo evam āhuḥ | mā āryamiśrikāḥ etāṃ bhikṣuṇīṃ kiñcid avavadittha | kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā | dharmavādinī caiṣā bhikṣuṇī vinayavādinī caiṣā bhikṣuṇī | asmākaṃ caiṣā bhikṣuṇī chandañ ca ruciṃ ca samādāya pragṛhya vyavaharati | yañ caitasyāḥ bhikṣuṇyāḥ kṣamate ca rocate ca asmākam api taṃ kṣamate ca rocate ca | jānantī caiṣā bhikṣuṇī bhāṣate no ajānanti | tā bhikṣuṇyo bhikṣuṇībhir evam asya vacanīyāḥ | mā āryamiśrikāya evam avocat | naiṣā bhikṣuṇī dharmavādinī | naiṣā bhikṣuṇī vinayavādinī | māryamiśrikāḥ saṃbhedaṃ rocayantu | saṃghasāmagrīm evāryamiśrikā rocayantu | samagro hi saṃgho | sahito sammodayamāno avivadamāno ek'uddeśo kṣīrodakībhūto śāstuḥ śāsanaṃ dīpayamānaḥ | sukhāñ ca phāsuñ ca viharati | evañ ca tā bhikṣuṇyo bhikṣuṇībhiḥ ucyamānā taṃ vastuṃ pratiniḥsareṃsuḥ ity etat kuśalaṃ | no ce pratiniḥsareṃsuḥ tā bhikṣuṇyo bhikṣuṇībhiḥ yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā tasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā taṃ vastuṃ pratiniḥsareṃsuḥ ity etat kuśalaṃ | no ca pratiniḥsareṃsuḥ | tad eva vastuṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭheyuḥ | ayam api dharmo yāvattṛtīyakaḥ |
saṃghātiśeṣadharma 15(4)
ākrośo

bhikṣuṇī khalu punar durvacakajātīya bhavati | sā uddeśaparyāpannehi śikṣāpadehi bhikṣuṇīhi śikṣāyāṃ saha dharmeṇa saha vinayena vucyamānā ātmānam avacanīyaṃ karoti | sā evam āha | mā me āryamiśrikāyo kiñcid vadatha kalyāṇam vā pāpakaṃ vā | aham apy āryamiśrikāṇān na kiñcid vakṣyāmi kalyāṇam vā pāpakam vā | viramantv āryamiśrikāyo mama vacanāya | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi evam asya vacanīyā | mā ārye uddeśaparyāpannehi śikṣāpadehi bhikṣuṇīhi śikṣāyāṃ saha dharmeṇa saha vinayena vucyamānā ātmānam avacanīyaṃ karohi | vacanīyam evāryātmānaṃ karotu | āryā pi bhikṣuṇīyo vadantu śikṣāyāṃ saha dharmeṇa saha vinayena | āryam api bhikṣuṇīyo vakṣyanti śikṣāyāṃ saha dharmeṇa saha vinayena | evaṃ saṃvṛddhā khalu punar ārye tasya bhagavatas tathāgatasya arhataḥ samyaksambuddhasya parṣā yad idam anyamanyavacanīyā anyamanyāpattivyutthāpanīyā | evaṃ ca sā bhikṣuṇīhi vucyamānā tam eva vastuṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭheya | na pratiniḥsareya | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā tasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | yāvāttṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇa vā tam vastuṃ pratiniḥsareya ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ | no ca pratiniḥsareya tam eva vastuṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭheya | ayam api dharmo yāvat tṛtīyako |
dve saṃsṛṣṭā viharanti
170. bhagavāṃ cchrāvastyāṃ viharati | etā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo nandā ca śākyakanyā uttarā ca māsorakadhītā kāyikena saṃsargeṇa saṃsṛṣṭā hi viharanti | vācikena saṃsargeṇa saṃsṛṣṭā viharanti | kāyikavācikena saṃsargeṇa saṃsṛṣṭā viharanti | anyamanyasyāvadyāni praticchādayanti | kinti dāni kāyikena saṃsargeṇa saṃsṛṣṭā viharanti | peyālaṃ | kin ti dāni anyamanyasyāvadyāni praticchādayanti | ekāye avadyam aparācchādeti | aparāt vadyam aparā cchādeti | tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo bhikṣuṇīhi vuccanti | māryamiśrikāyo kāyikena saṃsargeṇa saṃsṛṣṭā viharatha mā vācikena mā kāyikavācikena | mā anyamanyasyāvadyāni cchādetha | tāyo sakṛd uktāyo na pratikramanti | dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyam apy uktā na pratikramanti | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ tā bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavato ārocayet | vistareṇa | peyālaṃ |
bhikṣuṇīyo khalu punar dve saṃsṛṣṭā viharanti | anyamanyasyāvadyapraticchādikā | tā bhikṣuṇīyo bhikṣuṇīhi evam asya vacanīyā | mā āryemiśrikāyo saṃsṛṣṭā viharatha anyamanyasyāvadyapraticchādikā | nānā āryamiśrikāyo viharatha | nānā vo viharantīnāṃ vṛddhir eva pratikāṅkṣitavyā kuśalehi dharmehi | na parihāṇiḥ | evaṃ ca tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo bhikṣuṇīhi vucyamānās taṃ vastuṃ pratinissareṃsuḥ | ity etaṃ kuśalaṃ | no ca pratinissareṃsuḥ tā bhikṣuṇīyo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyāḥ samanubhāṣitavyāḥ tasya vastusya pratinissargāya | yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā taṃ vastuṃ pratinissareṃsuḥ itya etaṃ kuśalaṃ | no ca pratinissareṃsuḥ tam evam vastuṃ samādāya pratigṛhya tiṣṭheṃsuḥ | ayam api dharmo yāvat tṛtīyako |
bhikṣuṇīyo khalu puna dve saṃsṛṣṭā viharanti yathā nandā ca śākyakanyā uttarā ca māśorakadhītā | saṃsṛṣṭā viharanti kāyikena vācikena kāyikavācikena | avadyapraticchādikā ti āpattipraticchādikā | tā bhikṣuṇīyo yathā nandā ca śākyakanyā uttarā ca māśorakadhītā | bhikṣuṇīhīti saṃghena mahājanena ekabhikṣuṇīya | evaṃ syur vacanīyā | mā āryamiśrikāyo saṃsṛṣṭā viharatha | anyamanyasyāvadyapraticchādikā | peyālaṃ | yāvat tam eva vastuṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭheṃsuḥ | yaṃ taṃ vastuṃ saṃsṛṣṭā viharanti anyamanyasyāvadyāni praticchādayanti | tā bhikṣuṇīyo ti yathā nandā ca śākyakanyā uttarā ca māśorakadhitā | bhikṣuṇīhīti saṃghena mahājanena ekapudgalena yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā | trikkhutto kuvege trikkhutto mahājane trikkhutto saṃghamadhye samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā tasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā taṃ vastuṃ pratiniḥsareya ity etaṃ kuśalaṃ | no ca pratiniḥsareṃsuḥ ayam api dharmo yāvat tṛtīyako saṃghātiśeṣo | peyālaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī trikkhatto kuvege samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā pratiniḥsargārhaṃ vastun na pratiniḥsarati vācāyāṃ vācāyāṃ vinayātikramam āsādayati | evaṃ mahājane saṃghamadhye jñaptim adhivāsayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | prathamāyāṃ vācāyām adhyoropitāyāṃ vinayātikramam āsādayati | vyoropitāyāṃ thūl'-accayaṃ | evaṃ dvitīyāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ vācāyām adhyoropitāyāṃ thūl'-accayaṃ | adhyoropitāyāṃ saṃghātiśeṣaṃ | kin ti dāni pratiniḥsargārhaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | kim apratiniḥsargārhaṃ | abhūṣi khalu mo saṃsṛṣṭā vihariṣyāmo | anyonyasāvadyapraticchādikā ti viharāmo vihariṣyāmo | no ca khalu vihṛtaṃ | evaṃ pratiniḥsargārhaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | kin ti dāni apratiniḥsargārhaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | abhūṣi khalu mo saṃsṛṣṭā vihariṣyāmo anyonyasyāvadyapraticchādikā ti te dānīm viharāmo vihariṣyāmo na vihṛtaṃ | mo ti etaṃ pratiniḥsargārhaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | tena bhagavān āha |
bhikṣuṇīyo khalu puna dve saṃsṛṣṭāyo viharanti anyonyasyāvadyapraticchādikā | peyālaṃ | vistareṇa |
saṃghātiseṣadharma 18(7)
tāsāñ cānuvicārikā
171. bhagavāṃ cchrāvastyāṃ viharati | bhagavān āha | śikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ | na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīhi saṃsṛṣṭā viharitun ti | nandā ca śākyakanyā uttarā ca māśorakadhītā bhikṣuṇīyo nānā viharanti | sthūlanandā bhikṣuṇī tāsām āha | saṃsṛṣṭā eva yūyam āryamiśrikāyo viharatha | anyamanyasyāvadyapraticchādikā | tāsāṃ saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ vo viharantīnāṃ vṛddhir eva pratikāṅkṣitavyā kuśalehi dharmehi | na parihāniḥ | kiṃ yūyam eva evaṃrūpā saṃghe | santy anyā apy evaṃrūpā saṃghe | na ca saṃgho tāsāṃ kiñcid āha | yuṣmān eva saṃgho avajñāya paribhavena omarditavyāṃ parimarditavyām manyati | sā bhikṣuṇīhi vuccati | mā ārye nande etāyo bhikṣuṇīyo evaṃ vada saṃsṛṣṭā eva āryamiśrikāyo viharatha | peyālaṃ | yāvat parimarditavyām manyati |

sā sakṛd uktā na pratikramati | evaṃ dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyam apy uktā na pratikramati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocenti | mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavato āroceti | bhagavān āha | yady eṣā sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī nandāṃ śākyakanyāṃ uttarāṃ ca māśorakadhītām evam āha | saṃsṛṣṭā eva āryamiśrikāyo viharatha | peyālaṃ | yāvat sakṛd uktā na pratikramati | dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi uktā na pratikramati | tena hi gacchatha nantrikkhatto kuvege trikkhatto mahājane trikkhatto saṃghamadhye samanugrāhayatha samanubhāṣatha etasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | sā kuvege vaktavyā | satyaṃ tvam ārye nande etā bhikṣuṇīyo evam vadasi yāvad āmo ty āha | sā tvaṃ kuvege vuccati | mā ārye nande etā bhikṣuṇīyo evaṃ vada | peyālaṃ | yaṃ khalu te ārye nande mitrāya karaṇīyaṃ arthakāmāye hitaiṣiṇīye anukampikāya anukampām upādāya karoti | taṃ mitrā ekā vācā gacchati dve vācā avaśiṣṭā pratiniḥsarāmity āha | evaṃ dvitīyā tṛtīyā | evaṃ mahājane saṃghamadhye avalokanā kartavyā | evaṃ eva yāvad anubhāṣṭā na pratiniḥsarati | peyālaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavata ārocayet | bhagavān āha śabdāpayatha nandāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | etad eva sarvaṃ pṛcchīyati | yāvad ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te nande yāvat sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīyo nānā viharantīyo evam vadeya | saṃsṛṣṭā eva āryamiśrikāyo viharatha anyamanyasāvadyapraticchādikā | saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ vo viharantīnāṃ vṛddhir eva pratikāṅkṣitavyā kuśalehi dharmehi | na parihāṇiḥ | kiṃ punar yūyam eva evaṃrūpā saṃghe | santy anyā py evaṃrūpā saṃghe | na ca tāsāṃ saṃgho kiñcid āha | yuṣmān eva saṃgho avajñāya paribhāvena omarditavyāṃ parimarditavyām manyati | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi evam asya vacanīyā | mā ārye nande itthannāmāṃ ca itthannāmāṃ ca bhikṣuṇīṃ nānā viharantīṃ anuvicārehi | saṃsṛṣṭā eva yūyam āryamiśrikāyo viharatha | anyamanyasyāvadyapraticchādikā | nānāsaṃsṛṣṭānāṃ vo viharantīnāṃ vṛddhir eva pratikāṅkṣitavyā kuśalehi dharmehi | na parihāniḥ | kim punar yūyam eva evaṃrūpā saṃsṛṣṭā saṃghe | santy anyā api evaṃrūpā saṃghe | na ca saṃgho tāsāṃ kiñcid āha | yuṣmākam eva saṃgho avajñāya paribhavena omarditavyāṃ parimarditavyām manyati | evaṃ ca sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi vucyamānā tam eva vastuṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭheya na pratinissareya | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā tasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā taṃ vastuṃ pratiniḥsareya ity etaṃ kuśalaṃ | no ca pratinissareya | ayaṃ pi dharmo yāvattṛtīyako |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti yathā sthūlanandā | tā bhikṣuṇīyo ti yathā nandā ca śākyakanyā uttarā ca māsorakadhītā | evaṃ vadeya | saṃsṛṣṭā eva yūyam āryamiśrikāyo viharatha anyamanyasyāvadyapraticchādikā ti kāyikena vācikena kāyikavācikena saṃsargeṇa | mā nānāṃ saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ vo 'dhiviharantīnāṃ vṛddhir eva pratikāṅkṣitavyā kuśalehi dharmehi na parihāṇiḥ | peyālaṃ |
sā bhikṣuṇīti yathā sthūlanandā bhikṣuṇī | bhikṣuṇīhīti saṃghena mahājanena ekapudgalena evam asya vacanīyā | āryemiśrān nāme | peyālaṃ | yāvan na pratinissareya | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi yāvattṛtīyakam ti trikkhatto kuvege trikkhatto mahājane trikkhatto saṃghamadhye | sā kuvege vaktavyā | satyaṃ tvam ārye itthannāme itthannāmāṃ ca itthannāmāṃ ca bhikṣuṇīm yāvad āmo ty āha | sā kuvege vuccati | mā ārye itthannāmāñ ca itthannāmāñ ca bhikṣuṇīṃ nānā viharantīṃ anuvicārehi | peyālaṃ | ayam api dharmo yāvat tṛtīyako | peyālaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī trikkhatto kuvege samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā pratiniḥsargārhaṃ vastuṃ na pratiniḥsarati vācāyāṃ vācāyāṃ vinayātikramam āsādayati |
evaṃ mahājane saṃghamadhye jñaptim adhivāsayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | yāvat tṛtīyāyāṃ vācāyāṃ adhyoropitāyāṃ saṃghātiśeṣaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvat kin ti dāni pratiniḥsargārhaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ kim apratiniḥsargārhaṃ | abhūṣi khalu ime itthannāmāyo bhikṣuṇīyo vadiṣyaṃ | saṃsṛṣṭā evāryamiśrikāyo viharatha | anyonyasāvadyapraticchādikā vadāmi vadiṣyāmi | na khalu vaditaṃ evaṃ pratiniḥsargārhaṃ | kin ti dāni apratiniḥsargārhaṃ | abhūṣi khalu me itthannāmāyo bhikṣuṇīyo vadiṣyaṃ | saṃsṛṣṭā evāryamiśrikāyo viharatha | anyonyasāvadyapraticchādikā ti | vaditaṃ khalu me idānīm vadāmi na vadiṣyāmi ceti evam apratiniḥsargārham draṣṭavyaṃ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīyo nānā viharantīyo evam vadeya | vistareṇa | yāvad ayaṃ pi dharmo yāvat tṛtīyako |
saṃghātiśeṣadharma19(8)
śikṣāpratyākhyāyikā
172. bhagavān śākyeṣu viharati | śākyānāṃ kapilavastusmiṃ nyagrodhārāme | tahiṃ dānī dve mātādhītare agārasyānagārikāṃ pravrajite | dhītā śākyehi pravrajitā mātā tīrthikehi | sā dāni mātā dhītaram āha | putriṇi | kiṃ vayaṃ jīvantikā eva anyamanyaṃ na paśyāmaḥ | ihaiva cāgaccha | sā dān āha | āgacchāmī | na mayā yathā vā tathā vā śakyam āgantuṃ | yāvat kiñcid adhikaraṇam utpādayāmi | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi saha vāco vācikaṃ karoti | sā yadā paryādinnā bhavati tadā āha | buddhaṃ pratyākhyāmi | evaṃ dharmaṃ saṃghaṃ śikṣām uddeśaṃ samvāsaṃ sambhogaṃ śāstṛpadaṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ pratyākhyāmi | śākyaputrīya bhāvaṃ pratyākhyāmi | kiṃ etā eva śramaṇikā śākyaputrīyā | santy anyāny api pṛthutīrthyāyatanāni | tatra brahmacaryaṃ cariṣyaṃ | sā dāni bhikṣuṇīhi vuccati | mā ārye buddhaṃ pratyākhyāhi yāvat mā śākyaputrīya bhāvaṃ pratyākhyāhi | asādhu ārye buddhapratyākhyānaṃ yāvad asādhu śākyaputrīya bhāvapratyākhyānaṃ |

sā sakṛd uktā na pratikramati | dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyam pi uktā na pratikramati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavato ārocayeti | bhagavān āha | tena hi bhikṣuṇyo | yady eṣā itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī śikhyāpratyākhyāyikā | sā evam āha | buddhaṃ pratyākhyāmi | peyālaṃ | yāvat tatra brahmacaryañ cariṣyaṃ | sā sakṛd uktā na pratikramati | dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyam apy uktā na pratikramati | tena hi gacchatha | tāṃ trikkhatto kuvege trikkhatto mahājane trikkhatto saṃghamadhye samanugrāhatha samanubhāṣatha etasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | sā dāni kuvege vaktavyā | satyaṃ tvam ārye itthannāme śikṣāṃ pratyākhyāsi | sā tvam evam vadasi buddhaṃ pratyākhyāmi | peyālaṃ | yāvat kiṃ punar etā eva śramaṇikā śākyaputrīyāḥ | santy anyāny api pṛthutīrthyāyatanāni | tatra brahmacaryaṃ cariṣyan ti | āmo ty āha | sā tvaṃ kuvege vuccasi mā tvam ārye itthannāme buddhaṃ pratyākhyāhi yāvac chākyaputrīya bhāvaṃ pratyākhyāhi | asādhu ārye buddhapratyākhyānaṃ | yāvad asādhu śākyaputrīya bhāvapratyākhyānaṃ |
yaṃ khalu te ārye itthannāmāya mitrāya karaṇīyaṃ arthakāmāya hitaiṣīṇīye karoti | tena mitrā ekavācā gacchati | dve vācā avaśiṣṭā pratiniḥsara na pratinissarāmīty āha | evam dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi | evaṃ mahājane saṃghamadhye avalokanā kartavyā yāvad etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo bhagavato ārocayeṃsuḥ | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha tāṃ bhikṣuṇīṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | satyan ti | tad evaṃ pṛcchīyati | yāvad ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha duṣkṛtaṃ te | peyālaṃ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
bhikṣuṇī khalu punaḥ śikhyāpratyākhyāyikā bhavati | sā dān āha | buddhaṃ pratyākhyāmi | dharmaṃ saṃghaṃ śikṣām uddeśaṃ samvāsaṃ saṃbhogaṃ śāstṛpadaṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ śramaṇībhāvaṃ śākyaputrīya bhāvaṃ pratyākhyāmi | kiṃ etā eva śramaṇikā śākyaputrīyā | santy anyāny api pṛthutīrthyāyatānāni | tatra brahmacaryaṃ cariṣyaṃ | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi evam asya vacanīyā | mā ārye śikhyāpratyākhyāyikā bhohi | mā buddhaṃ pratyākhyāhi | mā dharmaṃ saṃghaṃ śikṣām uddeśaṃ samvāsaṃ saṃbhogaṃ śāstṛpadaṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ śramaṇibhāvaṃ śākyaputrīya bhāvaṃ pratyākhyāhi | asādhu ārye buddhapratyākhyānaṃ | asādhu dharmapratyākhyānaṃ | asādhu saṃghapratyākhyānaṃ | śikṣāuddeśasamvāsasaṃbhogaśāstṛpadabhikṣuṇībhāvaśramaṇībhāvapratyākhyānaṃ | asādhu ārye śākyaputrīya bhāvapratyākhyānaṃ | evañ ca sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi vucyamānā tam eva vastuṃ samādāya pratigṛhya tiṣṭheya na pratiniḥsareya | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā tasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā taṃ vastuṃ pratiniḥsareya ity etaṃ kuśalaṃ | no ca pratiniḥsareya | ayam api dharmo yāvattṛtīyako saṃghātiśeṣo | saṃgham evādhipatiṃ kṛtvā niḥsaraṇīyo |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti yathā sā bhikṣuṇī | śikṣāpratyākhyāyikā ti sā evam āha buddhaṃ pratyākhyāmi | peyālaṃ | yāvac chākyaputrīya bhāvaṃ pratyākhyāmi | kim etā eva śramaṇikā śākyaputrīyāḥ | santy anyāny api pṛthutīrthyāyatanāni | tatra brahmacaryaṃ cariṣyaṃ | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi evam asya vacanīyā | mā ārye buddhaṃ praytākhyāhi yāvad asādhu ārye śākyaputrīya bhāvapratyākhyānaṃ | evaṃ ca sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi vucyamānā tam eva vastuṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭheya na pratiniḥsareya | yā sā bhikṣuṇī śikṣāpratyākhyāyikā |
sā bhikṣuṇīhīti saṃghena mahājanena ekapudgalena yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā trikkhatto kuvege trikkhatto mahājane trikkhato saṃghamadhye | sā dāni kuvege vaktavyā | satyaṃ tvam itthannāme evaṃ vadasi buddhaṃ pratyākhyāmi yāvac chākyaputrīya bhāvaṃ pratyākhyāmi | āma ity āha | sā kuvege vuccati | mā ārye itthannāme buddhaṃ pratyākhyāhi | yāvad asādhu ārye śākyaputrīya bhāvapratyākhyānaṃ | yaṃ khalu te ārye itthannāmāya mitrāya karaṇīyaṃ | arthakāmāya hitaiṣiṇīye karoti | te taṃ mitrā ekavācā gacchati | dve vācā avaśiṣṭā pratiniḥsara na pratiniḥsarāmīty āha | evaṃ mahājane saṃghamadhye avalokanā kartavyā | vistareṇa | yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā taṃ vastuṃ pratiniḥsareya ity etaṃ kuśalaṃ | no ca pratiniḥsareya ayam api dharmo yāvat prajñaptiḥ |
sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī trikkhatto kuvege trikkhatto mahājane trikkhatto saṃghamadhye samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā pratiniḥsargārhaṃ vastuṃ na pratiniḥsarati vācāyāṃ vācāyāṃ vinayātikramam āsādayati | evaṃ mahājane saṃghamadhye jñaptim adhivāsayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | prathamāyāṃ vācāyāṃ adhyoropitāyāṃ vinayātikramam | adhyoropitāyāṃ thūlaccayam | evaṃ dvitīyāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ vācāyām adhyoropitāyāṃ thūl'-accayam | adhyoropitāyāṃ saṃghātiśeṣaṃ | yadā saṃghātiṣeśam āpattim āpannā bhavati tadā ye ca kuvege ye ca mahājane ye ca saṃghamadhye thūl'-accayā ca vinayātikramā ca sarve te pratiprasrabhyante | ekā gurukā āpattiḥ saṃsthihati yad idaṃ saṃghātiśeṣo | antarā pratiniḥsarati yathāsthitāsu āpattiṣu kārāpayitavyā | kin ti dāni pratiniḥsargārhaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ kim apratiniḥsargārhaṃ | abhūṣi khalu me śikṣāṃ pratyākhyāsyāmi | na khalu me pratyākhyānaṃ prtiniḥsargārhaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | kin ti dāni apratiniḥsargārhaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | abhūṣi khalu me śikṣāṃ pratyākhyāsyan ti | pratyākhyātam dāni na pratyākhyāsi pratyākhyāmi ceti | evam apratiniḥsargārhaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | tena bhagavān āha |

bhikṣuṇī khalu punaḥ śikṣāpratyākhyāyikā bhavati | sā evam āha | buddhaṃ pratyākhyāmi dharmaṃ pratyākhyāmi | saṃghaṃ pratyākhyāmi | śikṣāṃ pratyākhyāmi | uddeśaṃ samvāsaṃ saṃbhogaṃ śāstṛpadaṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ śramaṇībhāvaṃ śākyaputrīya bhāvaṃ pratyākhyāmi | kim etā eva śramaṇikā śākyaputrīyāḥ | santy anyāny api pṛthutīrthyāyatanāni | tatra brahmacaryaṃ cariṣyaṃ | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi evam asya vacanīyā | mā ārye śikṣāpratyākhyāyikā bhohi | mā dharmapratyākhyāyikā bhohi | mā saṃghapratyākhyāyikā bhohi | mā śikṣāṃ pratyākhyāhi | mā uddeśaṃ samvāsaṃ sambhogaṃ śāstṛpadaṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ śramaṇībhāvaṃ śākyaputrīya bhāvaṃ pratyākhyāhi | tat kasya hetoḥ | asādhu ārye buddhapratyākhyānaṃ | asādhu dharmapratyākhyānaṃ | asādhu saṃghapratyākhyānaṃ | asādhu śikṣāpratyākhyānaṃ | uddeśasaṃvāsasaṃbhogaśāstṛpadabhikṣuṇībhāvaśramaṇībhāva pratyākhyānaṃ | asādhu śākyaputrīya bhāvapratyākhyānaṃ | evaṃ ca sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi vuccamānā taṃ eva vastuṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭheya | na pratiniḥsareya | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā tasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamānā vā tam vastuṃ pratiniḥsareya | ity etaṃ kuśalaṃ | no ca pratiniḥsareya | ayaṃ pi dharmo yāvattṛtīyako saṃghātiśeṣo | saṃgham evādhipatiṃ kṛtvā niḥsaraṇīyo |
uddiṣṭā me āryamiśrikāyo ekūnaviṃśati saṃghātiśeṣā dharmāḥ | tatra ekadaśa prathamāpattikāḥ aṣṭau yāvattṛtīyakāḥ | yeṣāṃ bhikṣuṇī ity anyatarānyatarām āpattim āpadyitvā ardhamāsaṃ ubhayato saṃghe mānatvaṃ caritavyaṃ | cīrṇamānatvā bhikṣuṇī kṛtānudharmā | āhvayanapratibaddhā yatra syād viṃśatigaṇo ubhayato saṃgho tatra sā bhikṣuṇī āhvayitavyā | ekenāpi ced ūnoviṃśatigaṇo ubhayato saṃgho tāṃ bhikṣuṇīm āhveya | sā ca bhikṣuṇī anāhūtā | te ca bhikṣavo tāś ca bhikṣuṇīyo garhyāḥ | iyam atra sāmīcī | tatrāryamiśrikāyo pṛcchāmi | kaccit tha pariśuddhā | dvitīyatṛtīyaṃ pi āryamiśrikāyo pṛcchāmi | kaccic tha pariśuddhā | pariśuddhā atrāryamiśrikāyo yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etan dhārayāmi | uddānaṃ |
saṃcaritraṃ [1] dve abhūte [2,3] |
utasadavādo [4] dve vinā [5,6] |
ananujñātā ca [7] | vadhyā [8] |
ca ekā nadīn tareya [9] |
utkṣiptakā saha dharmeṇa [10] |
bhikṣuṇī ca anavaśrutā [11] ||
vadeti tvaṃ pratigṛhṇe [12] |
dve ya bhedena [13,14] ākrośo [15] |
durvacakajātīyo [16] |
dve saṃsṛṣṭā viharanti [17] |
tāsāñ cānuvicārikā [18] |
śikṣāpratyākhyāyikā caiva [19] | ||
aṣṭau yāvattṛtīyakāḥ saṃghātiśeṣāḥ samāptāḥ ||
ṇiḥsargikapācttikadharmāḥ 110
173. triṃśānām ādiḥ |
daśāhaṃ [1] | vipravāso [2] |
akāle ca [3] | jātarūpa [4] |
krayavikrayo [5] | yācate [6] |
sāntarottaraṃ [7] |
dve vikalpena [8, 9] rājā ca [10] ||
etāni sādhāraṇāni |
niḥsargikapācattikadharma 11
śayyāsanasyārthāya
174. bhagavāṃ cchrāvastyāṃ viharati | sthūlanandā bhikṣuṇī aparaṃhi bhikṣuṇīvihāre śayyāsanapratigrāhakā | sā dāni śayyāsanaṃ yāceti | āha | prajāpatī dehi mañcaṃ | dehi saṃghasya pīṭhaṃ | bisi caturaśrakaṃ | kuccaṃ bimbohanaṃ | tā dāni striyo kācin māñcasya mūlyan denti | kācit pīṭhasya yāvat kācid bimbohanasya | sā khādati ca pibati ca | pātraṃ ca jānāpeti | cīvaraṃ ca jānāpeti | bhikṣuṇīyo piṇḍapātam aṇvantīyo kulopagagṛhehi praviśanti | tā dāni striyo pṛcchanti | āryāye nandāye mayā mañcasya mūlyaṃ dattaṃ | kiñcit tāya jānāpitaṃ | tā dān āhaṃsuḥ | kiṃ sā bhadrāyiṇī jānāpayiṣyati | khādati ca pibati ca pātraṃ ca jānāpeti | cīvaraṃ jānāpeti | svake mallake varṣati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavato āroceti | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha nandāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | bhagavān āha | satyaṃ tvaṃ nande śayyāsanasyārthāya yācitvā anyaṃ cetāpeti | āha | ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te nande | peyālam | tena hi na kṣamati | śayyāsanasyārthāya yācayitvā anyañ cetāpayitvā | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo yāvat paryavadātāni |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī śayyāsanasyārthāya yācayitvā ātmano pātram vā cīvaram vā bhaktam vā bhojyam vā glānabhaiṣajyam vā cetāpayen nissargikapācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | śayyāsanasyārthāyeti | śayyāsanaṃ nāma mañcaṃ pīṭhaṃ bisi caturasraṃ kuccaṃ bimbohanaṃ | yācitvā ti vijñāpetvā samādāpetvā | anyaṃ cetāpaye ti jānāpayet | pātram vā cīvaram vā bhakṣyam vā bhojyam vā cetāpayen nissargikapācattikaṃ |
nissargikapācattikaṃ ti saṃghe nissariya pācatikaṃ deśayitavyaṃ | aniḥsariya deśeti vinayātikramam āsādayati |
atha dāni śayanāsanaṃ prahīṇamātṛkaṃ bhavati | vastu pradarśayitavyaṃ | imaṃ mayā amukāto mañcamūlyaṃ labdhaṃ | iman tasya mañcaṃ saṃjānatha | yāvad bimboyadhānasya | tam vastuṃ na darśeti vinayātikramam āsādayati | khaṇḍaṃ pralugnaṃ vā vā lepanikām vā kartuṃ kumbhiyo upasthāpayituṃ bhikṣur api śayanāsanasyārthāya yācayitvā anyaṃ cetāpeti vinayātikramam āsādayati | vastun darśetvā labhyaṃ khaṇḍaṃ pralugnādi kartuṃ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī śayyāsanasyārthāya yācitvā ātmano pātram vā cīvaram vā bhakṣyam vā bhojyam vā glānabhaiṣajyaṃ vā cetāpaye niḥsargikapācattikaṃ ||
niḥsargikapācattikadharma 12
anyoddeśika

bhikṣuṇīya ṣodaṣa pātrāṇi upasthāpayitavyāni | ekaṃ pātram adhiṣṭhihitavyaṃ | trīṇi pātrāṇi mitrāṇām vikalpayitavyāni | catvāri apātrāṇi | catvāri atipātrāṇī | catvāri pariṣkārapātrāṇi | tad uttariṃ upasthāpayanti niḥsargikapācattikaṃ | etaṃ dāni bhikṣuṇīye parimāṇaṃ baddhaṃ pātradhāraṇaṃ | kiñcāpi bhikṣuḥ bahukāny api pātrāṇi vikalpetvā paribhuñjāti anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī pātrasannicayaṃ kuryān niḥsargikapācattikaṃ
niḥsargikapācattikadharma 15
cīvarasannicayaḥ
176a. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhikṣuṇīyo āgantukāḥ āgatā | tā bhikṣuṇīyo yathāvṛddhikāya upasthāpayanti | tā dān āhaṃsuḥ yāvac cīvarāṇi saṃkrāmemaḥ | tāyo dāni anastamite sūrye pravṛttāḥ saṃkrāmayituṃ | candrodgataḥ na cāśeṣato saṃkrāmitāni | āgantukāyo āhaṃsuḥ | ārye rikto vihārako | āhaṃsuḥ | yāvac cīvarānī saṃkrāmemaḥ | tā dān āhaṃsuḥ | kiyanty āryamiśrikāṇāṃ cīvarāṇi | kim āryamiśrikāḥ prāvarikāpaṇaṃ prasārayiṣyatha | kā vā jātiḥ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavato āroceti | yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī
yā tāvad ekaṃ pañcacīvaram adhiṣṭhihitavyaṃ | trīṇi pañca cīvarāṇi mitrāṇāṃ vikalpayitavyāni | evam etāni viṃśati cīvarāṇi | ato uttari upasthāpayen nissargikapācattikaṃ | etaṃ dāni bhikṣuṇīye parimāṇaṃ baddhañ cīvaradhāraṇaṃ | kiñcāpi bhikṣu bahukāni cīvarāṇi mitrāṇāṃ vikalpayitvā paribhuñjāti anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīcīvarasannicayaṃ kuryāt nissargikapācattikaṃ ||
niḥsargikapācattikadharma 16
niḥśṛjāti
177. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī cīvarāṇi naiva dhovati na sīveti na rañjeti | tāye dāni omalinamalinā saṃghāṭī pāṭitavipāṭitā | upāśraye nikṣiptā yā icchati sā upādīyatū ti | athāparā bhikṣuṇī jetā nāma lūhacīvaradharā | sā bhikṣuṇīhi vuccati | ārye etāṃ saṃghāṭiṃ dhoviya sīviya phoṣiya prāvṛtā | sā dāni sthūlanandā āha | ānehi ārye etāṃ saṃghāṭiṃ mahyaṃ eṣā saṃghāṭī | paśyatha āryamiśrikāyo na kiñcic chakyate upāśraye nikṣipituṃ | labdhotkṣiptikāhi pūro saṃghārāmo tāva | dhṛṣṭā ca mukharā ca pragalbhā ca sā dāni tāya saṃghāṭī ācchinnā | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavato āroceti | yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇyupāśraye purāṇasaṃghāṭiṃ nikṣipetvā vā nikṣipāyetvā vā yā icchati sā upādīyatū ti | uktvā paścāt svayam eva upādiyeya nissargikapācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | peyālaṃ | bhikṣuṇy upāśraye ti bhikṣuṇīvihāre | saṃghāṭīti cīvaraṃ | nikṣipetvā ti svayaṃ | nikṣipāyetvā ti pareṇa | yā icchati sā upādīyatū ti paścāt svayam eva upādīyeta niḥsargikapācattikaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīupāśraye cīvaraṃ nikṣipetvā vā nikṣipāyetvā vā yā icchati sā upādīyatū ti yadi kāci upādinnam bhavati na kṣamati ācchindituṃ | ācchindati niḥsargikaṃ bhavati | atha dāni na kāyaci upādinnam bhavati tasyā eva ca tāya artho bhavati kiñcāpi gṛhṇāti anāpattiḥ | atha dāni kṣudrānukṣudrakaṃ pariṣkāraṃ nikṣiptam bhavati yadi kāyaci upādinnam bhavati na kṣamati ācchindituṃ | ācchindati vinayātikramam āsadayati | bhikṣur api bhikṣuvihāre pātram vā cīvaram vā upānaham vā kṣudrānukṣudrakam vā pariṣkāraṃ nikṣipitvā yo icchati so upādīyatū ti | yadi kenacid upādinnam bhavati na kṣamati ācchincituṃ | ācchindati vinayātikramam āsādayati | atha na kenacid gṛhītam bhavati so eva tenārthiko bhavati kiñcāpi gṛhṇāti anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇy upāśraye purāṇasaṃghāṭiṃ nikṣipetvā vā nikṣipāyetvā vā yā icchati sā upādīyatū ti uktvā paścāt svayam eva upādīyeya niḥsargikapācattikaṃ |
niḥsargikapācattikadharma 17
niḥsīveti
178. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | aparāya dāni bhikṣuṇīya purāṇasaṃghāṭī omalinamalinā dhovitvā niḥsīvitvā ātape dattvā vāto ca pravāpito | agniś ca utthitaḥ | saṃghāṭī dagdhā | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocenti | peyālaṃ yāvad bhagavān āha | evan nāma tvaṃ purāṇasaṃghāṭīṃ niḥsīvitvā na pratisaṃdhaisi na pratisandhāpayasi | tena hi pratisandhetavyaṃ pratisandhāpetavyaṃ |
eṣā cārthotpattiḥ | tā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo śākiyakanyāyo mallakanyāyo lecchavi kanyāyo sukumārāyo bhārikāṃ saṃghāṭiṃ dhovantīyo kilamyanti | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavato āroceti | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi anujānāmi ṣaṭpañcarātraṃ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīm gautamīm āmantrayati | yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī purāṇasaṃghāṭiṃ niḥsīvitvā niḥsivāpetvā vā uttari ṣaṭpañcarātram agilānā na pratisandhāye na pratisandhāpayena niḥsargikapācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | purāṇasaṃghāṭīti purāṇacīvaraṃ | saṃghāṭīti dvipuṭā | niḥsīvitvā ti svayaṃ | niḥsīvāpetvā ti pareṇa | uttarīti ṣaṭpañcarātram iti na dāni ṣaṭpañca ca | atha khalu paramaṃ ṣaṭrātran na pratisandheyaiti svayaṃ na pratisandhāpeyā ti pareṇa | na pratisandhāpeyan nissargikapācattikaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ |
eṣā dāni bhikṣuṇīye saṃghāṭī malinā bhavati | yadi tāva lahukā bhoti tathā yeva dhovitavyā | na kṣamati niḥsīvayituṃ | atha dāni sārikā bhoti niḥsīvetvā niḥsīvitvā dhovitavyā | pratyargalakāni dattvā ātape dātavyā | sāharitvā gopiṭake vā kuṇḍake vā paṭalake vā sthāpayitvā kāṣṭhakhaṇḍena vā upalakhaṇḍena vā ākramitavyā | na kṣamati prakīrṇam osārayituṃ | atha dāni bhājanan na bhavati ekasthāne ākramiya iṣṭakena vā upalakhaṇḍena vā sthāpayitavyā | paścād antevāsiṇīya vā samānopādhyāyinīyā vā bhikṣuṇīya pratisandhāpayitavyā svayam vā pratisandhetavyā | atha dāni jarādurbalā vyādhidurbalā vā bhavati kiñcāpi cireṇa pratisandheti anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī purāṇasaṃghāṭīn niḥsīvitvā vā niḥsīvāpetvā vā uttari ṣaṭpañcarātraṃ aglānā na pratisandhe vā na pratisandhāpeya vā niḥsargikapācattikaṃ |
niḥsargikapācattikadharma 18
uktvā śikṣamāṇāṃ

niḥsīveti [17] uktvā śikṣamāṇāṃ [18] |
guruprāvaraṇaṃ [19] | sukhumaṃ [20] ||
dvitīyo vargaḥ |
niḥsargikapācattikadharma 29
paropagataṃ
182. bhagavān śrāvastīyaṃ viharati | aparo dāni manuṣyo kāṣṭhavāṇijyāṃ karoti | so dāni kāṣṭhavāham ādāya antarāpaṇam okasto | āpaṇiko āha | kiṃ kāṣṭhavāhasya mūlyaṃ | āha | kārṣāpaṇaṃ gaccha gṛhadvāre avatāriyā gacchāhi | ito yeva kārṣāpaṇaṃ gṛhītvā yāsyasīti | bhavati ca śeṣaṃ vyavahārakāle | so dāni kāṣṭhavāham ādāya gacchati | sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī upāśrayāto niḥkramati | tayā ca dṛṣṭo | āha | dīrghāyu vikrayo kāṣṭhavāho | āha | vikrīto | āha | kathaṃ vikrīto | āha | kārṣāpaṇena | ahaṃ dvau kārṣāpaṇā dāsyāmi | so dāni manuṣya paśyati yady ahaṃ dvau kārṣāpaṇā labhāmi mah'argham mayā vikrītaṃ bhaviṣyati | so taṃ adhikaritvā kāṣṭhavāhamūlyaṃ gṛhṇiya śakaṭam āruhitvā tasyāpaṇikasyāgratenopayāti | so dān āha | āgaccha kārṣāpaṇaṃ gṛhṇāhi | so dān āha | mayā anyaṃhi vikrīto | so dān āha | kathaṃ | vikrīto | āha | dvābhyāṃ kārṣāpaṇābhyāṃ | kena krīto | āha | eṣātra nandā nāma śramaṇikā | tayā krīto | so dāni ojjhāyati | kiyanto tāye śramaṇikāye kārṣāpanāḥ | mayā kārṣāpaṇena paṇitaṃ | sā dvihi kārṣāpaṇehi paṇeti | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocenti yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī paropagataṃ cetāpayen niḥsargikapācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | jānantīti svayam vā jāneya parato vā śruṇeya ākāravantena darśanena ākāravantena śramaṇena | paropagataṃ ti pareṇa gṛhītaṃ | cetāpayed iti jānāpayet | nissargikapācatikaṃ | peyālaṃ | etaṃ dāni āpaṇikasya vā prāvarikasya vā kiñcid bhāṇḍam upagatam bhavati | tena ca bhikṣuṇī arthīkā bhavati na dāni kṣamati tahiṃ antarāyayituṃ | yatati nissargikaṃ bhavati | atha khu ekā śca sthitvā pratipālayitavyaṃ | yadānena pratimuktaṃ | bhavati tato so pṛcchitavyo vaktavyo | kiṃ tvayā mukto | yadi tāvad āha | parimaṇḍāmy ahaṃ me bhante | na kṣamati jānāpayituṃ | atha dān āha | jānāpayatu ārye nāham arthiko eteneti | jānāpayati anāpatiḥ | atha dāni bhikṣuṇīye kiñcid upakreyam bhavati pātram vā cīvaram vā na kṣamati antarā yatituṃ | yatati vinayātikramaḥ | atha dāni saṃghamadhye vaḍḍho vaḍḍhikāya jānāpayati anāpattiḥ | bhikṣur api paropagataṃ cetāpayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī paropagataṃ cetāpayen nissargikapācattikaṃ |
śeṣā sādhāraṇā | uddānaṃ |
pātra [21] | bandhana] [22] | bhaiṣajyaṃ [23] |
ācchedo [24] | vikṛti [25] | sūtreṇa | tantra
vāyena] dve [26, 27] | da] śāhānāgataṃ [28] |
para] [29] | pariṇāmanena [30] ||
tṛtīyo vargaḥ |
tatra trayo na mata vargāt | svahastaṃ krayavikrayo vikṛtiś ca |
vargāvaśeṣāḥ | caturthaṃ ca bhikṣuṇīnāṃ pratigrahaṃ uddharitvā na jātarūpaṃ samodahet | dhovanām uddharitvā na krayavikrayaṃ | tatra nirdiṣṭaṃ | śāṭikām uddharitvā na vikṛtiṃ | vijñaḥ samodahe | tatra utkṣipya araṇyavāsaṃ na paropagataṃ |
tatra nirdiṣṭā triṃśad daśa ca anūnāḥ kāraṇe samutpanne naiḥsargika bhagavatā nirdiṣṭā bhikṣuṇīsūtre ||
samāptā triṃśan naissargikāḥ ||
pācattikā dharmā 170
183. ime kho punar āryemiśrikāyo ekacattālaṃ śataṃ śuddhapācattikā dharmāḥ | anvardhamāsaṃ sūtre prātimokṣe uddeśam uddānaṃ |
mṛṣa [1] | uṣṭrasya [2] | paiśunyam [3] |
udghāṭanaṃ [4] | saṃcintya tiryagyoni [5] | padaśo [6] |
uttari manudharme [7] | ārocanāya [8] |
yathāsaṃstuta [9] vigarhaṇāya ca [10] ||
prathamo vargaḥ |
uddānaṃ |
bījaṃ [11] anyavādam [12] | odhyāpana [13] |
mañca [14] śayyā [15] nikaḍḍhanaṃ [16] |
pūrvopagataṃ [17] | vaihāyasaṃ [18] |
udake [19] | kaukṛtyena [20] ||
dvitīyo vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ |
avasatho [21] | paraṃpara [22] |
prāvaraṇā [24] | apratyuddhāram [23] |
adinnaṃ [25] | vikālo [26] | sannidhi [27] |
macchā (mantha) [28] | apanihe [29] | gaṇabhojanena [30] ||
tṛtīyo vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ |
jyotiḥ [31] | sahakāra (sahagāra) [32] | cchandam [33] |
udyojanā [34] | trayo ntarāyikā [35] | [36] | [37] |
[a]kṛtakalpa [38] | ratana [39] | bhīṣanena [40] ||
caturtho vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ |
saprāṇakam [41] | acelake [42] |
anupakhajja [43] | praticchannāsanaṃ [44] |
trayo senāyāṃ [45] | [46] | [47] | praharati [48] |
talaśaktikā [49] | udakahāsyena [50] ||
pañcamo vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ |
aṅgulipratoda [51] | steyasārtho [52] |
pṛthivī [53] | pravāraṇā [54] | na śikṣiṣyaṃ [55] |
madyapānaṃ [56] | nādarya [57] | upaśrotra [58] |
viniścaya [59] | saṃmohena [60] ||
ṣaṣṭho vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ |
sabhakto [61] | rājñaḥ [62] | sūcīgṛhaṃ [63] |
mañca [64] | tūla [65] | niṣīdanaṃ [66] |
kaṇḍupraticchādanaṃ [67] | sugatacīvaraṃ [68] |
abhyākhyānaṃ [69] | pariṇāmanena [70] ||
saptamo vargaḥ ||
ete sapta vargāḥ sādhāraṇāḥ | yathā yeva bhikṣuṇā tathā yeva kartavyāḥ |
pācattikadharma 71
saṃkramaṇaṃ
184. bhagavān vaiśālīyaṃ viharati | atha bhadrā kāpileyī antevāsinīye apratisaṃviditā saṃghāṭiṃ prāvaritvā jñātikulaṃ gatā | bhikṣuṇīyo gocaraṃ prasthitāyo | tā dān āhaṃsuḥ | ehy ārye piṇḍapātaṃ gacchāmaḥ | āha | yāvat saṃghāṭīṃ gṛhṇāmi | sā dāni mārgayati ātmanaḥ saṃghāṭin na paśyati | tāye dāni bhavati avaśyam āryāya saṃghāṭī prāvaritā | arhati āryā mama saṃghāṭīṃ prāvaritvā gantuṃ | sā dān āha | gacchatha yūyaṃ āryamiśrikāyo nāhaṃ gacchāmi kim arthaṃ | āryā saṃghāṭīṃ prāvaritvā gatā | tā dān āhaṃsuḥ | āryāye saṃghāṭīṃ prāvaritvā āgacchāhīti | sā dān āha | notsahāmi āryā mama guruvarabhāvanīyā ceti | na gatā | sā chinnabhaktā saṃvṛtā | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavata ārocayet | yāvad bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha bhadrāṃ | sā dāni śabdapitā yāvat satyaṃ bhadreti | etad eva sarvaṃ | bhagavān vistareṇa pṛcchati | yāvad evan nāma tvaṃ cīvarasaṃkramaṇaṃ karoṣi | duṣkṛtan te bhadre | tena hi na kṣamati cīvarasaṃkramaṇaṃ kartuṃ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | peyālaṃ | yāvat |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī cīvarasaṃkramaṇaṃ kuryāt pācattikaṃ |

yā puna bhikṣuṇīti | peyālaṃ cīvaran ti cīvaraṃ nāma saṃghāṭi yāvat dakaśāṭikā | saṃkramaṇan ti anyā anyāya | pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | na dāni kṣamati antevāsinīye apratisaṃviditā saṃghāṭīṃ prāvarituṃ | atha dāni prāvarati vaktavyā iyam mayā saṃghāṭī prāvaritā | yadi praviśeṣi mama saṃghāṭīṃ prāvaritvā praviśesi | athātirekaṃ cīvaram bhavati vaktavyā | iyam mayā tava saṃghāṭī prāvaritā | yadi praviśesi iminā cīvareṇa praviśesīti |
atha dāni bhikṣuṇī saṃghāṭiṃ dhoveti vā sīveti vā rañjeti vā | yadi pratibalā bhavati tasyā api saṃvibhāgaṃ kartavyaṃ | vaktavyā | tiṣṭha tvaṃ iheva ahan tava piṇḍapātasaṃvibhāgaṃ kariṣyāmīti | bhikṣuṇāpy evaṃ vaktavyaṃ | na vadati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī cīvarasaṃkramaṇaṃ kuryāt pācattikaṃ |
pācattikadharma 72
śramaṇacīvaraṃ
185. bhagavān śrāvastīyaṃ viharati | rāṣṭrapālā bhāgineya | yasyārthotpatti vistareṇa kartavyā |
eṣā evārthotpattiḥ | bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | gartodaro ca gartodaramātā ca gartodarapitā ca āgarasyānāgariyaṃ pravrajitāḥ | gartodarapitā gartodaramātā ca śākyehi pravrajitā gartodaro tīrthikehi | so dāni hastakambalena prāvṛto śītena khaṇakhaṇāyanto dantavīṇikāṃ vādayanto vihāram āgato | snehacarito mātṛgrāmo | so dān āha | putra gartodara śīta kito si | so dān āha | āma | tāya tasya uttarāsaṅgo surabho suphoṣito dinno prāvaraṇāya | so dāni prāvaritvā pānāgāraṃ gatvā pibanto āsati | jano dani ojjhāyati kim eṣāṃ mithyādṛṣṭikānāṃ vinipatitānāṃ yānagardabhānāṃ surābhraṣṭānāṃ ṛṣidhvajanena dinnena bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha gartodaramātāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | tad eva sarvaṃ | bhagavān vistareṇa pṛcchati | yāvad ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha duṣkṛtaṃ te gartodaramāte | tena hi na kṣamati āgārikasya vā parivrājakasya vā svahastaṃ śramaṇacīvaraṃ dātuṃ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | peyālaṃ yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī āgārikasya vā parivrājakasya vā svahastaṃ pramāṇacīvaraṃ dadyāt pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | āgārikasyeti gṛhiṇaḥ | parivrājakasyeti gautamajaṭilakaparyantaṃ kṛtvā | svahastan ti hastena hastaṃ | śramaṇacīvaran ti ṛṣidhvajaṃ | dadyāt pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | na kṣamati āgārikasya vā parivrājakasya vā svahastaṃ śramaṇacīvaraṃ dātuṃ | atha dāni bhikṣuṇī bhavati kṛtapuṇyā striyo dāni maṅgalārthāya dārakasya dārikāye vā kāṣāya khaṇḍaṃ yācanti | na kṣamati svahastaṃ dātuṃ kalpiyakārikāya dātavyaṃ | bhikṣur api āgārikasya vā parivrājakasya vā svahastaṃ śramaṇacīvaraṃ deti vinayātikramam āsādayati | atha dāni bhikṣuḥ kṛtapuṇyo bhavati yāvat kalpiyakārakeṇa dātavyaṃ | na kṣamati mahāntaṃ paṭaṃ dātuṃ | atha khu pottikhaṇḍaṃ dātavyaṃ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī āgārikasya vā parivrājakasya vā svahastaṃ śramaṇacīvaraṃ dadyāt pācattikaṃ |
186. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni kumārīnivastaṃ nivāsenti | jano dāni ojjhāyati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ | bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati kumārīnivastena antaragṛhaṃ praviśituṃ | bhagavatā dāni antaravāso 'nujñāto | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni yathāgatān paṭān navān tantrodgatān puṣpadaśān antaravāsaṃ kurvanti | bhagavān āha | prāmāṇiko kartavyo | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātya gautamīye yāvat |
antarvāsaṃ bhikṣuṇīya kārāpayantīya prāmāṇiko kārāpayitavyo tatredaṃ pramāṇaṃ dīrghaso catvāri vitastiyo | sugata vitastinā | tiryag dve tad uttariṃ kārāpeya cchedanapācattikaṃ |
pācattikadharma 73, 74
antarvāsan ti yat tad bhagavatānujñātaṃ | bhikṣuṇīya kārāpayantīyeti svayaṃ vā kuryāt pareṇa vā kārāpayet | tatredaṃ pramāṇaṃ dīrghaśo ti āyāmo | vistaro ti tiryag catvāri vitastiyo | sugatavitastinā ti tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho tasya yo vitasti so dvyardho mañcakapādo tad uttarim kārāpayed iti paraṃ pramāṇato cchedanapācattikaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ |
sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī dīrghaśo karoti prāmāṇikaṃ tiryak karoti atirekaṃ | evaṃ karoti kārāpeti niṣṭhāpanāntikaṃ āpattiḥ | kṛtaṃ labhati paribhogāntikaṃ vinayātikramam āsādayati | evaṃ tiryak karoti prāmāṇikaṃ dīrghaśo karoti atirekaṃ | ante karoti prāmāṇikaṃ madhye karoti atirekaṃ | madhye karoti prāmāṇikaṃ ante karoti atirekaṃ | dviguṇaṃ māpeti udakena saṃkucati saṃkucitaṃ māpeti udakena phoṣeti śuṣkaṃ vaḍḍhiṣyatīti pācattikam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
antarvāsaṃ bhikṣuṇīya kārāpayantīya prāmāṇikaṃ kārāpayitavyaṃ tatredaṃ pramāṇaṃ | dīrghaśo catvāri vitastiyo | sugatavitastinā | tiryag dve tad uttariṃ kārāpeya cchedanapācattikaṃ ||
pācattikadharma 74
saṃkakṣikā
187. bhagavān śrāvastīyaṃ viharati | aparā dāni bhikṣuṇī prāsādikā darśanīyā | tāye dāni pīnehi stanehi cīvaram utkṣiptaṃ | sā manuṣyehi uccagghīyati | paśyatha bhaṇe śramaṇikāya kīdṛśaṃ cīvaram utkṣiptaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi saṃkakṣikā nāma kartavyā | bhagavatā dāni saṃkakṣikā anujñātā | bhikṣuṇīyo tathāgatān paṭān puṣpadaśān saṃkakṣikāṃ kurvanti | yāvat tena hi na kṣamati tathāgatān paṭān puṣpadaśān saṃkakṣikāṃ kartuṃ | yāvat tena hi prāmāṇikā kartavyā | yathāntarvāse tathaiva kartavyaṃ | yāvat tena bhagavān āha |
saṃkakṣikāṃ bhikṣuṇīya kārāpayantīya prāmāṇikā kārāpayitavyā tatredaṃ pramāṇaṃ | dīrghaśo catvāri vitastiyo | sugatavitastinā | tiryag dve | tad uttariṃ kārāpeya cchedanapācattikaṃ | ṇka ||
dakaśāṭikā

188. vaiśālyāṃ nidānaṃ | bhadrā dāni kāpileyī sarpiṇikāṃ nadīṃ snānāya gatā | cīvaran nikṣipitvā avatīrṇā snānāya | pañca licchavikumārāḥ tāye pratibaddhacittāḥ nadītīre sthitāḥ | bhadrāye aṅgayaṣṭiṃ paśyitukāmāḥ | sā dān āha dīrghāyuḥ gacchatha gacchatha yāvad aham uttarāmi | tā dān āhaṃsuḥ | nahi | āryāye vayam aṅgayaṣṭiṃ paśyitukāmāḥ | sā dān āha | dirghāyuḥ kim anena pūtikāyena navadvāreṇāśucipragharantena dṛṣṭena | prakramatha yāvad aham uttarāmi | te dān āhaṃsuḥ | nahi nahi | āryāye vayam aṅgayaṣṭiṃ paśyitukāmāḥ | te dāni yadā na gacchanti cirañ ca bhavati | sā dāni andho bālajano ti kṛtvā ekaṃ hastam agrato kṛtvā aparaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā uttīrṇā | te tāṃ vivasanāṃ dṛṣṭvā mūrcchitāḥ patitāḥ | uṣṇaṃ śoṇitam mukhād āgataṃ | kālagataṃ kālagatāḥ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhikṣuṇīyo bhagavantam āhaṃsuḥ | paśya bhagavan katham iya pañca licchavikumārāḥ pratibaddhacittāḥ bhadrāyāṃ mūrcchitāḥ patitāḥ | bhagavān āha | naitarhi yeva ete bhadrāyāṃ pratibaddhacittāḥ mūrcchitāḥ patitāḥ | anyadāpy ete bhadrāyāṃ pratibaddhacittāḥ anyadāpi bhagavan anyadāpi bhikṣuṇīyo |
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo atītam adhvānaṃ yāvat triṃśabhavane | anyatarasmiṃ bhavane bharaṇī nāma apsarā upapannā | prāsādikā darśanīyā atirivānyāsām apsarāṇāṃ abhibhūya bhāsate | atirivānyāsām apsarāṇāṃ abhibhūya bhāsate tapati virājate | tasyāḥ pañca devaputrāḥ pratibaddhacittāḥ | śakraś ca nāma devānām indraḥ | mātalisaṃgrāhako | jayo | vijayo | khāṇu devaputro pañcamaḥ | te dān āhaṃsuḥ | na tāvad eṣā śakyā asmābhiḥ pañcadhā kartuṃ | eṣa gāthāṃ kurmaḥ | yo 'tra sarvasuṣṭhu adhyavasito bhaviṣyati sa grahīṣyatīti |
śakro devānām indro gāthāṃ bhāṣate |
utthito vā niṣaṇṇo vā āsane na labhate sukhaṃ |
śayito ca sukhaṃ labhe yadā kāmā jahanti mā || [1] ||
mātali saṃgrāhako gāthāṃ bhāṣayati |
sukhaṃ tvam asi devendra yaṃ supto labhase sukhaṃ |
bheryā saṃgrāmaśīrṣe vā sadā kāmā hananti māṃ || [2] ||
jayo devaputro gāthāṃ bhaṣate |
bheryās tu hanyamānāyā bhaved vīcī muhur muhuḥ |
kāṣṭhasrotā upapannaṃ vā sadā kāmā hananti me || [3] ||
vijayo devaputro gāthāṃ bhāṣate |
kāṣṭhasya vuhyamānasya bhoti saṃgojātu tahiṃ |
pataṅgasyeva akṣīṇi nityam unmilitā mama || [4] ||
khāṇu devaputro gāthāṃ bhāṣate |
sarve bhavanto sukhitā yeṣāṃ gāthā pratibhānti |
ahaṃ khalu na jānāmi kiṃ jīvāmi marāmi vā || [5] ||
te devaputrā āhaṃsuḥ |
tvaṃ suṣṭhu adhyavasito tathaiva eṣā bharaṇī |
yuṣmākaṃ bhavatu devī yā sarvaaṅgaśobhanā || [6] ||
bhagavān āha | syād vo bhikṣuṇiyo yuṣmākam evam asyād anyā sā bharaṇī nāma apsarā abhūṣi | naitad evaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | eṣā sā bhadrā apsarā abhūṣi | anye te devaputrāḥ etad eva te pañca licchavikumārāḥ | tadāpy ete etāya pratibaddhacittāḥ | etarhy apy ete etāya pratibaddhacittāḥ | bhikṣuṇīyo āhaṃsuḥ | kasya bhagavan karmaṇo vipākena bhadrā prāsādikā darśanīyā mahākulīnā maheśākhyā mahābhogā kṣiprādhigamā ca | atha khalu bhagavān bhadrāṃ kāpileyīm āmantrayati | pratibhātu te bhadre bhikṣuṇīnām ātmopanāyikāṃ pūrvenivāsapratisaṃyuktāṃ kathāṃ | atha khalu bhadrā anekavidhaṃ pūrvenivāsam anusmarantī bhikṣuṇīyo āmantreti |
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhaginyaḥ atītam adhvānaṃ nagaraṃ vārāṇasī kāśījanapado | tatra dāni strī abhūṣi daridrā | sā dāni anyatarāya śreṣṭhibhāryāya śabdāpitā keśān prasādhanāya | sā tāye śreṣṭhibhāryāye keśān prasādhayati |
buddhānāṃ bhagavatām anutpādāt pratyekabuddhā utpadyante |
atha śuṇṭhīka nāma pratyekabuddho piṇḍapātāya caranto tasmin gṛhe piṇḍāya praviṣṭo | pratyekabuddhas tūṣṇīm eva tiṣṭhati | na kocid ālāpiya deti | sā dāni strī tāṃ śreṣṭhibhāryāṃ āha | dehi etasya bhikṣāṃ | sā śreṣṭhibhāryā ūrdhvam avalokayitvā āha | kā imasyaivaṃ durvarṇasya alpeśākhyasya bhikṣān dāsyati | sā jalpati | na ete kāyaprāsādikā icchīyanti | cittaprāsādikā ete icchīyanti | sā dān āha | no tasya demi | sā dāni daridrā strī āha | āryadhīte dehi me yan mamādyabhaktaṃ tvayā dātavyam tam aham imasya dadāmi | tāya dāni ājñaptaṃ | yan tavādyabhaktaṃ prāpuṇati taṃ gṛhītvā udake prakṣipāhi etasya vā dehīti | tāya taṃ bhaktaṃ pratiladbhaṃ | hastasyaivaṃ kṛtvā prasādena tasya pratyekabuddhasya dattaṃ | sa pratyekabuddhas vata eva vaihāyase prakrāntaḥ | sā dāni dṛṣṭvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanā gṛhaṃ praviṣṭā | śreṣṭhinā ca dṛṣṭo gṛhāto ṛṣī vaihāyasena prakrānto | tataḥ śreṣṭhi gṛhaṃ praviṣṭo pṛcchati | kocid iha ṛṣiḥ praviṣṭaḥ | āha | praviṣṭo | āha | kiñcit tasya dattaṃ | āha | nahi | imāya daridrastriyāya dattaṃ śreṣṭhī utkaṇṭhito īdṛśo dakṣiṇīyo mama gṛhaṃ praviṣṭo na ca saṃmānito | so dāni śreṣṭhī tāṃ striyam āha | dehi me etaṃ puṇyaṃ yaṃ tvayā adya sañcitaṃ | dadāmi te prabhūtaṃ hiraṇyaṃ suvarṇaṃ | sā dān āha |
kṣīyati sarvaṃ dhanadhānyaṃ jātarūpaṃ rajataṃ ca |
na kṣīyante puṇyephalaṃ dattaṃ munīnāṃ sarvathā | [7] ||
yad aham evaṃ daridrā para vaktavyā anyathā |
etādṛśānām adarśanāt asaṃvibhāgāc ca bhogānāṃ | [8] |
durvarṇatāya mucye haṃ avaikalyatā ca bhogehi |
mā paradattajīvinī āvaśā parakulehi | [9] ||
evaṃ caṅkrameyaṃ na bhe yathā caṅkramase vīra |
evaṃ sīyā vītarāgā bhavabandhanavimuktā | [10] ||
pāratrikaṃ sunihitaṃ avaikalyatā hṛṣṭā |
bhavāmi muditā [ḥ ḥ] dattvā ṛṣisya āhāraṃ | [11] ||
ito cyavitvā upapadyiṣyaṃ nandane ramye
tatra pravicāriṣyaṃ devagaṇasamākule | ||
bhaktaṃ samaye dānaṃ dattaṃ mayā
suvihitasya duḥkhaprahāṇāya || [12] ||
atha śreṣṭhinā sā bhāryā avasāditā | sā daridrā strī bhaṭṭārikā sthāpitā |
syād vo bhaginyaḥ anyā sā daridrā strī naitad evaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | aham eva sā daridrā strī | yaṃ so mayā pratyekabuddho piṇḍapātena pratimānito prasannacittāya tasya karmaṇo vipākenāhaṃ prāsādikā | peyālaṃ | api tu bhaginyaḥ naitad evaṃ mayā kuśalamūlam avaropitaṃ yenāhaṃ prāsādikā darśanīyā | kṣiprādhigamā ca | anyadā pi mayā kuśalamūlaṃ avaropitaṃ |

189. bhūtapūrvaṃ bhaginyo 'tīte 'dhvani vārāṇasīyaṃ nagare kāyaci striyāya lohacakraṃ paṭalake kṛtvā puṣpehi okiritvā kāśikena vastreṇa praticchādeyitvā bhagavato kāśyapasya dattaṃ | dattvā ca praṇidhānam akārṣīt | rathasya cakraṃ sanābhinemikaṃ vastrottamena praticchādayitvā ye munivarasākṣikṛtā hi dharmā aham api taṃ sākṣikaromi dharmaṃ | sā dāni kenacit kāryeṇa aparādhinī svāminā avasāditā | sā dāni utkaṇṭhitā | āha | dhig astu strībhāvaḥ | paribhūto mātṛgrāmaḥ | gacchāmi udbandhiṣyaṃ | sā rajjum ādāya nirgatā | tatra ca nātidūre bhagavato kāśyapasya stūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā prasādajātā | alaṅkāravibhūṣitā kāśikavastraprāvṛtā candānuliptagātrā sā cintayati | ahaṃ mariṣyaṃ | bhagavato kāśyapasya stūpe pūjāṃ kariṣyaṃ | sā prasannacittā tāni alaṅkārāṇi muñcitvā stūpe avakiritvā kāśikena vastreṇācchādayitvā candanenānulimpitvā praṇidhānaṃ akārṣīt | anāgate 'dhvani evamvidhaṃ śāstāram ārāgīyeyaṃ | sa ca me dharman deśeya tasyāhaṃ dharman deśitam ājāneyan ti | sā tahim udbandhitvā kālagatā | tāvattriṃśabhavane upapannā | apsarasahasraparivṛtā sā tahiṃ yāvadāyuḥ sthitvā tataś cyavitvā manuṣyeṣūpapannāḥ | vaiśalīyaṃ kāpilasya gotrasya brāhmaṇakule upapannā | tāye dāni jñātikehi bhadreti nāma kṛtaṃ | anarthikā kāmaguṇehi pañcahi yā niṣkramitvā pravrajitā sarvāsravakṣayam akārṣīt | kāśikāni vastrāṇi pratyagraṃ cānulepanaṃ bhagavato kāśyapasya yā prasannābhiropayet | sā kāpileyī bhagavato pādāṃ vandati śāstuno | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi dakaśāṭikā nāma kartavyā | bhikṣuṇīyo āhaṃsuḥ | paśya bhagavan katham iyaṃ bhadrā sthaviramahākāśyapena sārdhaṃ pravrajitā | bhagavān āha | na etarhi yeva ete ubhaye pravrajitā | anyadāpy ete ubhaye pravrajitāḥ | anyadāpi bhagavan anyadāpi bhikṣuṇīyo |
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo atītam adhvānaṃ catvāro rājaṛṣayaḥ kumbhakārakule vāsam upagatāḥ |
khāṇuvarṇaḥ kaliṅgānāṃ gandhārānāñ ca bhārgavo |
nimī rājā videhānāṃ ugrasenaś ca kṣatriyaḥ || [13] ||
ete catvāro rājaṛṣayaḥ ugratejā mahābalā kumbhakārakule vāsa ekarātram upāgamat | kumbhakāram upasamkramya tān eva paripṛcchati | kiṃ dṛṣṭvā śrutvā vā pravrajyām ārocatha |
khāṇuvarṇaḥ mahārājā kaliṅgānāṃ naraṛṣabhaḥ |
pṛcchito kumbhakāreṇa idam vacanam abravīt || [14] ||
śaṅkhāṃ suvarṇottaraniṣṭhitān nāri |
pinandhana pinandhati
śabda dvitīyā tu samāgatā yato ramāgatā yato
saṃsargadoṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā śrutvā ca
bhikṣucaryāñ carāmi || [15] ||
bhārgavo pi mahārājā gandhārāṇāṃ nararṣabhaḥ |
pṛcchito kumbhakāreṇa idam vacanam abravīt || [16] ||
dvijā tu kuṇapasya kāraṇā |
ekasyāsti bahukā patanti |
āhārahetoḥ paridhāvanti |
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā bhikṣucaryāñ carāmi || [17] ||
nimī api mahārājā vaideho mithilādhipaḥ |
pṛcchito kumbhakāreṇa idam vacanam abravīt || [18] ||
ah adṛśī meghasamānavarṇāṃ |
telāpakāṃśa cchuritān samānān |
tām eva phalahetor vibhagnagatāṃ
dṛṣṭvā saṃvigno bhikṣucaryāñ carāmi || [19] ||
ugraseno pi mahārājā kṣatriyāṇāṃ nararṣabho |
pṛcchito kumbhakāreṇa idam vacanam abravīt || [20] ||
rṣabhas tādṛśāya śobhāya madhye |
calatkakudavarṇena vapuṣā upeto |
tam adṛśāsi kāmahetor vibhagna |
bhagnaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā bhikṣucaryām carāmi || [21] ||
sarve ime devasamā samāgatāḥ |
agnir yathā prajvalito niśāya |
ahaṃ api pravrajiṣyaṃ ..... |
apahāya kāmāni manoramāṇi || [22] ||
kumbhakārabhāryā kathayati |
ayam eva kālo nahi anyad asti |
anuśāsako nāsti ito bahirdhā |
ahaṃ api pravrajiṣyaṃ |
putrakā mahyaṃ kahiṃ gamiṣyanti || [23] ||
āmaṃ pakvan na jānanti atha loṇam aloṇakaṃ |
śakunīva muktā puruṣasya hastāt |
ajātapakṣā bālā putrakā ajānakāḥ || [24] ||
pravrajitam anupravrajāmi
carantam anucarāmy ahaṃ || [25] ||
nimī rājā bodhisattvaḥ kaliṅga pi śārisutaḥ |
ugrasenaś ca maudgalyo ānando āsi bhārgavo |
kumbhakāraḥ kāśyapo āsi bhadrā sā kumbhakārikā || [26] ||
tadāpy ete ubhaye pravrajitāḥ |
etarhy apy ete ubhaya pravrajitāḥ || [27] ||
bhagavatā dāni bhikṣuṇīnām udakaśāṭikā anujñātā | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni tathāgatān paṭān dakaśāṭikāṃ kurvanti | bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati yathāgataṃ paṭaṃ dakaśāṭikāṃ kartuṃ | yāvac chikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ |
dakeśāṭikāṃ bhikṣuṇīya kārāpayantīya prāmāṇikā kārāpayitavyā | tatredaṃ pramāṇan | dīrghaśo catvāri vitastiyo | sugatavitastinā | tiryag dve tad uttariṃ kārāpaye cchedanapācattikaṃ |
dakaśāṭikā ti yā sā bhagavatā anujñātā | kārāpayantīye ti svayaṃ kuryāt pareṇa vā kārāpaye | prāmāṇikan ti tatredaṃ pramāṇaṃ catvāri vitastiyo | sugatavitastinā ti sugato nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho tasya yo vitasti so dvy ardho mañcakapādo tiryag dve tad uttariṃ kārāpaye pācattikaṃ | atha dāni ekānte nikuñje pradeśe snāyanti vinā dakaśāṭikāya anāpattiḥ | bhikṣur api vinā dakaśāṭikāya snāyati vinayātikramam āsādayati | atha nikuñjapradeśe snāyati vinā dakaśāṭikāya anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
dakaśāṭikāṃ bhikṣuṇīya kārāpayantīya prāmāṇikā kārāpayitavyā | tatredaṃ pramāṇaṃ | dīrghaśo catvāri vitastiyo | sugatavitastinā | tiryag dve | tad uttarim kārāpaye cchedanapācattikaṃ ||
pācattikadharma 76
kaṭhina
190. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīsaṃghena adhyeṣṭā | śakyasi ārye saṃghasya kṛtena paṭān yācituṃ | sā dān āha | śakyaṃ | sā dāni durbalakuleṣu gatvā āha | mahāpuṇyo śakyasi saṃghasya paṭaṃ dātuṃ | āhaṃsuḥ | ārye ājñāsyāmaḥ punar apy āgamiṣyasi | sā punaḥ punar āgacchati | āhaṃsuḥ | jñāsyāmaḥ jñāsyāma iti | sā dāni jalpati | yadi yūyaṃ dātukāmā dadatha | ayaṃ saṃghasya cīvarakālo atikramati | kiṃ jñāsyāma iti vadatha | tehi dāni na dattaṃ | cīvarakālo 'tikrānto | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī durbalāya cīvarapratyāśāya saṃghasya kaṭhināstāraṃ vyatināmayet pācattikaṃ |

yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | durbalāyeti apratibalāya | cīvarapratyāśāyeti cīvaraṃ nāma kālaṃ yāvat kṣaumunikā | saṃghasya kaṭhināstārikaṃ | vyatināmayed iti atikrāmayet pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | eṣā dāni bhikṣuṇī utsāhīyati | ārye śakṣyasi saṃghasya kaṭhinaṃ yācituṃ | yadi pratibalā bhavati utsahitavyaṃ | utsahitvā na durbalakulāni yācitavyāni | atha khalu ye pratibalāḥ pitā putrā vā bhrātarau vā bhaginīyo vā jñātisambandhā vā gotrasambandhā vā te yācitavyā | te pratibalā dātuṃ te yācitvārocayitavyāḥ | atha dān āhaṃsuḥ jñāsyāma jñāsyāma iti vaktavyā | detha vā pratyākhyātha vā cīvarakālo 'tikramati | atha dāni apratibalā bhavati utsāhayitavyā sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī saṃghasya kaṭhinavivarārthāya | utsahayitvā naiva yācati naiva yāvayeti na bhikṣuṇīsaṃghasyārocayati na labhyatīti pācattikam āsādayati | phu | bhikṣur api durbalāya cīvarapratyāśāya saṃghasya kaṭhināstāraṃ vyatināmayeti vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī durbalāya cīvarapratyāśāya saṃghasya kaṭhināstāraṃ vyatināmayet pācattikaṃ | phu ||
pācattikadharma 77
cīvarapārihārikaṃ
191. bhagavān śrāvastīyaṃ viharati | tā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo sāntararottareṇa prāvṛtā bhagavato pādavandikā āgatā tāsāṃ nirgatānāṃ agnidāha utpannaḥ | tāsāṃ dagdhāni cīvarāṇi | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | etaṃ va ta dāni yūyaṃ pārihārikaṃ cīvaraṃ na pariharatha | tena hi pārihārikaṃ cīvaraṃ pariharitavyaṃ |
eṣā yevārthotpattiḥ | bhagavān śrāvastīyaṃ viharati | tā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo śākīyakanyāyo ca mallakanyāyo ca kolitakanyāyo ca sukumārapravrajitā ca | bhārikāṃ saṃghāṭiṃ pariharantīyo kilamyantī | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi anujānāmi glānāye | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami | peyālaṃ | yāvat |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī agilānā pārihārikaṃ cīvaraṃ na pariharati pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | pārihārikaṃ cīvaran ti saṃghāṭī yāvat dakaśāṭikā | pariharatīti yena gaccheya tahiṃ netavyā | agilānā ti pratyuddhṛtaṃ padaṃ bhagavatā anāpattiḥ gilānāya | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī agilānā pārihārikaṃ cīvaraṃ na pariharati pācattikam āsādayati | atha dāni cetiyaṃ vandati caṅkramati vā anto sīmam vā gacchati anāpattiḥ | bhikṣur api pārihārikaṃ cīvaraṃ na pariharati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī agilānā pārihārikaṃ cīvaraṃ na pariharati pācattikaṃ |
pācattikadharma 78
pacati
192. bhagavān vaiśālīyaṃ viharati | bhadrāye dāni kāpileyīye jñātikulāto devasikaṃ bhaktam ānīyati | sā taṃ vihārake pacitvā khādati | tāye dāni putrabhrātṛkā āgatāḥ | bhadrāye avalokanāya gatāḥ | sānyeṣām āha bhuñjiṣyatha | te dān āhaṃsuḥ bhuñjiṣyaṃ | tāye tato dinnaṃ | āha | mṛṣṭaṃ khalv imaṃ | kuto imaṃ | sā dān āha | yuṣmākaṃ gṛhāto ānītaṃ | āhaṃsuḥ | asmākaṃ gṛhe na evaṃ mṛṣṭaṃ pacyati | āha | kiṃ yuṣmākaṃ bhadrāyiṇīyo ceṭiyo jāniṣyanti | kathaṃ paritavyan ti | evam evopakaraṇāni asphātikā kurvanti | te dāni gṛhaṃ gatvā tā dāsīyo daṇḍakaśāhatāyo kṛtāyo | itikitikāye dhītaro evam ettakam upakaraṇaṃ dadāmo yūyam asphātikaṃ karotha | tā rodamānā āhaṃsuḥ | āryadhītā asmākaṃ hanāyeti | bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te bhadre | tena hi na kṣamati parāhṛtaṃ khādanīyam vā bhojanīyam vā pacitum vā pacāyitum vā bhṛjjitum vā bhṛjjāpayitum vā |
eṣā evārthotpattiḥ | bhagavāṃ cchrāvastīyam viharati | tā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo śākiyakanyāyo ca kolitakanyāyo ca piṇḍāya carantīyo | paryupāsitaṃ bhojanaṃ labhanti | paryupāsitaṃ odanam | paryupāsitaṃ sūpaṃ | paryupāsitaṃ śākaṃ | paryupāsitaṃ kulmāṣaṃ | tāyo bhuktvā bhuktvā vamanti | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvat labhyaṃ bhagavan bhikṣuṇīya tūṣṇīṃ kṛtvā bhoktuṃ | bhagavān āha labhyaṃ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī parāhṛtaṃ khādanīyaṃ vā bhojanīyam vā puno puno pacitvā vā pacāpetvā vā bhṛjjitvā vā bhṛjjāpetvā vā kaṭhitvā vā kaṭhāpetvā vā agilānā khādaye vā bhuñjeya vā pācattikaṃ ||
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti | peyālaṃ | parāhṛtan ti grāmato vā ānītaṃ nagarato vā ānītaṃ | khādanīyan ti khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyan ti bhojanīyaṃ | pacitvā ti svayaṃ | pacāpayitvā ti parehi | bhṛjjitvā ti svayaṃ | bhṛjjāpayitvā ti parehi | kaṭhitvā ti svayaṃ | kaṭhāpayitvā ti parehi | agilānā ti pratyuddhṛtaṃ bhagavatā padaṃ anāpattir gilānāye | kin dāni atra gailānyam abhipretaṃ | jarādurbalā vā bhoti vyādhidurbalā vā bhuktvā vā vamati | aphāsuṃ vā bhoti idam atra gailānyam abhipretaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī rasagṛdhyā parāhṛtaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ puno puno paceya vā pacāpeya vā pācāttikam āsādayati | atha dāni śītalam bhavati labhyā uṣṇīkartuṃ | na dāni thālikāya vā piṭharikāya vā | atha khalu tāmrapātreṇa vā kupātreṇa vā kāṃsikāya vā uṣṇīkartavyaṃ | bhikṣur api svayaṃ pacati vinayātikramam āsādayati | atha dāni kalpiyakāreṇa pacāpeti anāpattiḥ | atha dāni śītalo bhavati piṇḍapāto uṣṇīkaroti anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī parāhṛtaṃ khādanīyam vā bhojanīyam va puno pacitvā vā pacāpetva vā bhṛjjitvā vā bhṛjjāpayitvā vā kaṭhitvā vā kaṭhāpayitvā vā agilānā khādeya vā bhuñjeya vā pācattikaṃ | hrā ||
pācattikadharma 79
dakavijanena

2.1

pācattikadharma 80
laśunañ ca khādati
194. bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati | meghīyo nāma laśunavāṇijako | tena bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho laśunena upanimantrito | tā dāni ṣaḍvargiṇīyo khādanti pi mardenti pi ujjhenti pi viśrāṇenti pi ādāya pi gacchanti | so dāni kadācit vāṭaṃ pratyavekṣituṅ gataḥ | tena dāni so dṛṣṭo vāṭo vidhvasto | so dān āha | kenāyaṃ vāṭo vidhvasto | āha tvayā āryamiśrikā upanimantritāḥ | laśunena tāyo dāni khādanti mardenti pi ujjhenti pi viśrāṇenti pi ādāya pi gacchanti | tasya dāni aprasādo jāto | āha | yadi khādanti kim mardenti | peyālaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī laśunaṃ khādeya pācattikaṃ || laśunan ti laśunaṃ nāma jātimaṃ sevimaṃ nāgaraṃ kaccharuhaṃ pārvateyaṃ brahmadeyaṃ āvarantakaṃ māgadhakaṃ kosalakaṃ | yaṃ cā punar anya pi kiñcil laśunaṃ sarvaṃ laśunaṃ na kṣamati | āman na kṣamati pakvan na kṣamati | yakṛn na kṣamati | kāpi kāpi na kṣamati abhyantaraparibhogāya |
atha dāni bhikṣuṇīya gaṇḍam vā piṭakam vā kṣatam vā upahatam vā bhavati labhyan taṃ mrakṣituṃ | mrakṣayitvā na kṣamati abhyāgame pradeśe sthātuṃ | atha khu pratigupte pradeśe sthātavyaṃ yāvad varttā bhavati | +++++ dhoviya niṣkramitavyaṃ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī laśunaṃ khādeya pācattikaṃ

2.4

uddānaṃ |
saṃkramaṇaṃ [71] śramaṇacīvaram [72] |
antarvāsaṃ [73] | saṃkakṣikā [74] |
dakaśāṭikā [75] kaṭhina [76] |
cīvarapārihārikaṃ [77] |
pacati [78] | dakavījanena [79] |
laśunañ ca khādati [80] |
aṣṭamo vargaḥ ||
pācattikadharma 81
deti
195. bhagavān śrāvastīyaṃ viharati | rāṣṭrapālāya bhikṣuṇīya bhaginī kālagatā | sā dāni tāsāṃ bhāgineyakānāṃ nānāprakāraṃ khajjaṃ bhojjaṃ bhakṣayitvā deti | jano dāni ojjhāyati | paśyatha bhaṇe śramaṇikā śraddhādeyaṃ gṛhiṇān dadāti | etam prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvac chabdāpayatha rāṣtrapālāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | tad eva sarvaṃ bhagavān vistareṇa pṛcchati | āha | ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati āgārikasya svahastaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ dātuṃ |
eṣā evārthotpattiḥ | gartodaro ca gartodarapitā ca gartodaramātā ca agārasyānagāriyaṃ pravrajitā | gartodarapitā gartodaramātā ca śākyehi pravrajitāḥ | gartodara tīrthikehi pravrajitaḥ | yāvat sa gartodaramātuḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrānto tāya gartodaramātāya tasya nānāprakārasya khajjakasya pūraṃ pātraṃ dinnaṃ | so dāni taṃ gṛhya pānāgāraṃ gatvā ātmanā ca khādati pārāṃś ca chandeti | te dān āhaṃsuḥ | kahiṃ tvayā imaṃ labdhaṃ | so dān āha | mā śabdaṃ | śākiyāyinānāṃ śramaṇīyo dakṣiṇīyāyo | tāsāṃ pi vayaṃ dakṣiṇīyāyo | tāsāṃ pi vayaṃ dakṣiṇīyāḥ | jano dāni ojjhāyati | bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtan te gartodaramāte | tena hi na kṣamati āgārikasya vā parivrājakasya vā khādanīyam vā bhojanīyam vā dātuṃ | atha khalu bhagavān | peyālaṃ | yāvat |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī āgārikasya vā parivrājakasya vā svahastaṃ khādanīyam vā bhojanīyam vā dadyāt pācattikaṃ | yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | āgārikasyeti gṛhiṇaḥ | parivrājakasyeti gautamajaṭilakaparyantasya | svahastan ti hastena hastaṃ | bhājanena vā bhājanaṃ | khādanīyan ti yaṃ khādanīyaṃ | bhojanīyan ti yaṃ bhojanīyaṃ | dadyāt pācattikaṃ | eṣa dāni bhikṣuṇīya kocid āgacchati | sālohito vā bhrātā vā | yadi tāvad asya kiñcid dātuṃ bhavati na kṣamati svahastaṃ dātuṃ | kalpiyakārikāya dātavyaṃ | atha dāni kalpiyakārī na bhavati vaktavyaṃ | ato svayaṃ gṛhṇīya khādatha | atha dāni paśyati | rasagṛddhī ya eṣo sarvaṃ khādatīti | yattakaṃ parityaktaṃ tattakaṃ pratigrāhayitvā śeṣaṃ | vaktavyo | gopehīti | tato bhūmīyan nikṣipiya vaktavyo | gṛhṇīya khādatha | atha dāni pravrajitako āgacchati na kṣamati svahastaṃ khādanīyam vā bhojanīyam vā dātuṃ | kalpiyakārīya dātavyaṃ | atha dāni kalpiyakārī na bhavati ato yeva gṛhṇīya khādāhīti | atha dān āha | sālohite kim asmākaṃ caṇḍālehi viya pravartasi | vaktavyaṃ | tathā yūyaṃ durākhyāte pravacane pravrajitāḥ | atha dāni grāmāntaraṃ gacchati labhyan tena kalpiyakṛtyaṃ kārāpayituṃ | ato ātmā ca khādatha asmākañ ca pratigrāhatha | atha dāni jānāti | rasagṛdhrā iti śeṣaṃ pūrvavat | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī āgārikasya vā parivrājakasya vā svahastaṃ khādanīyam vā bhojanīyam vā dadyāt pācattikaṃ ||
pācattikadharma82, 83
cikitasati
196. bhagavān kauśāmbīyaṃ viharati | chandakamātā bhikṣuṇī rājño 'nataḥpuraṃ praviśati | kuśalā mūlabhaiṣajyānāṃ patrabhaiṣajyānāṃ phalabhaiṣajyānāṃ | sā dāni rājakulehi amātyakulehi āpaṇikakulehi śreṣṭhikulehi strīṇāṃ bastiṃ sthapeti | mūḍhagrabhāṃ cikitsati | añjanaṃ pratyañjanaṃ vamanaṃ virecanaṃ svedakarma nastakarma śastrakarma bhaiṣajyām anuprayacchati | sā upasarpaṇaṃ bhavati khajjaṃ bhojjaṃ labhati | tā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo ojjhāyanti | neyaṃ pravrajyā vaidyikā iyaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha chandakamātāṃ | sā dāni śadbāpitā | bhagavān āha | satyaṃ chandakamāte cikitsitavidyayā jīvikāṃ kalpayasi | ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ chandakamāte | tena hi na kṣamati cikitsitavidyayā jīvikāṃ kalpayituṃ | atha khalu bhagavān | peyālaṃ | yāvat |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī cikitsitavidyayā jīvikāṃ kalpayet pācattikaṃ |
cikitsitavidyā nāma ahividyā viṣavidyā yāvad grahacaritaṃ | tena jīvikāṃ kalpayati pācattikaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīya cikitsituṃ | labhyam upadiśituṃ | bhikṣur api cikitsitavidyayā jīvikāṃ kalpayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī cikitsitavidyayā jīvikāṃ kalpayet pācattikaṃ ||
pācattikadharma 83
vācayati
197. bhagavān kauśāmbīyaṃ viharati | bhagavatā śikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ | na kṣamati cikitsitun ti | chandakamātā na bhūyo cikitsati | jano dāni āgacchati | sādhv ārye cikitsāhi | sā dān āha | na kṣamati cikitsituṃ bhagavatā śikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ | api tu eṣa detha mama kiñcid vāciṣyaṃ | sā āgārikāṃś ca parivrājakāṃś ca cikitsitavidyāṃ vācayati | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni ojjhāyanti | neyaṃ kiñcit pravrajyā vaidyakavācikā iyaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī āgārikam vā parivrājakam vā cikitsitavidyāṃ vācayet pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti | pe | āgārika iti gṛhiṇaḥ | parivrājaka iti gautamajaṭilakaparyantaṃ kṛtvā | cikitsitavidyām iti ahividyā viṣavidyā yāvad grahacaritaṃ | kāyaṃ cikitsitaṃ vācayed iti uddiśet | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīye āgārikam vā parivrājakam vā cikitsitavidyāṃ vācayituṃ | labhyaṃ upadiśituṃ | bhikṣur api cikitsitavidyāṃ vācayati vinayātikramam āsādyati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī āgārikam vā parivrājakam vā cikitsitavidyāṃ vācayet pācattikaṃ ||
pācattikadharma 84
gṛhivaiyāpṛtyaṃ

2.6

pācattikadharma 85
saṃbhojanīyaṃ
199. bhagavāṃ cchrāvastīyaṃ viharati | sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī madhyāhne vighane aparaṃ kulam upasaṃkrāntā | tahin dāni dve bhāryāpatikā kleṣotpīḍitā raho saṃjñino maithunaṃ pratiṣetukāmāḥ | sā dāni apratisaṃviditā sahasā tahiṃ praviṣṭā | so dāni manuṣyo uddhāvito utkaṇṭhito karmaṇy enāṃ rājā tena parivāteti | imān tāvad itikitikāya dhītāṃ śramaṇikāṃ viṭṭālayiṣyan ti | sā dāni bhītā | prapalānā bhikṣuṇīnāṃ kathayati | manāsmi āryamiśrikāyo brahmacaryāto cyāvitā yāvad etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te nande evan nāma tvaṃ jānantī sambhojanīyaṃ kulan divā pūrve apratisaṃvicitā upasaṃkrāmasi | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo | peyālaṃ | yāvat |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī saṃbhojanīyaṃ kulaṃ divā pūrve apratisaṃviditā upasaṃkrameya pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | jānantīti svayam vā jāneya parato vā śruṇeya | kulaṃ ti brāhmaṇādi kulaṃ | yahiṃ strīpuruṣakaṃ sthālīpiṭharakaṃ kaṇṭikāmusalakaṃ sūpellakaṃ yavaprasthakaṃ imaṃ paścimakaṃ kulaṃ | sambhojanīyan ti strī puruṣasya bhojanaṃ puruṣasyāpi strī bhojanaṃ | yadi vigate madhyāhne pūrve apratisaṃviditā ti aśabdakarṇikāya | anāhūtā upasaṃkrameyā ti praviśet pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | yaṃ dāni jñāyate etaṃ saṃbhojanīyaṃ kulan ti nahi kṣamati tahiṃ pūrve apratisaṃviditaṃ anāhūtāya upasaṃkramituṃ | yadi tāva dauvāriko bhavati vaktavyaṃ | praviśāmīti | yady āha | mā praviśehīti na praviśitavyaṃ | atha dān āha | pratipālehi tāvat yāvat pratisaṃvidāyāmīti | yadi praviśitvā na niṣkrāmati na kṣamati praviśituṃ | atha dāni tuṇutuṇā śabdo bhavati acchaṭikā dātavyā utkāśitavyaṃ vā | yadi tāva tūṣṇīkā bhavati na kṣamati praviśituṃ | atha dāni pratyudgacchanti svāgatam āryāyeti praviśeti praveṣṭavyaṃ | bhikṣur api saṃvidito upasamkramati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī saṃbhojanīye kule divā upasaṃkrameya pūrve apratisaṃviditā anāhūtā pācattikaṃ ||
pācattikadharma 86
saṃsargo
200. bhagavān vaiśālīyam viharati | yā dāni sā kālīyan triyantarā licchavidhītā pravrājitā | sā dāni āgārikehi ca prāvrājakehi ca sārdhaṃ saṃsṛṣṭā viharati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te kāli | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo | peyālaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī ārāmikair vā parivrājikair vā saṃsṛṣṭā vihareya divasaṃ vā muhūrtaṃ vā antamasato ārāmikaśramaṇoddeśehi pācattikam ||
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | peyālaṃ | yāvat | āgārikehīt | gṛhībhiḥ | parivrājikehīti gautamajaṭilakaparyantehi tīrthikehi | saṃsṛṣṭā vihared iti kāyikena saṃsargeṇa vācikena saṃsargeṇa | kāyikavācikena saṃsargeṇa | divasam vā muhūrtam vā antamasato tatkṣaṇantallavaṃ tanmuhūrtam vā antamasato | ārāmikaśramaṇoddeśehīti | ārāmikāḥ saṃghopasthāyakāḥ | śramaṇ'uddeśā iti pañcadaśavarṣān upādāya yāvat saptatikāḥ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī ārāmikehi vā parivrājakehi vā saṃsṛṣṭā viharati pācattikaṃ | atha dāni bhikṣuṇīyo anyamanyaṃ saṃsṛṣṭā viharanti viharanty abhiratā vivecayitavyāḥ | vīcīkārāpayitavyāḥ | trir api bhikṣuṇā sārdhaṃ saṃsṛṣṭā viharati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī ārāmikair vā parivrājikair vā sārdhaṃ saṃsṛṣṭā viharet divasam vā muhūrtam vā antamasato ārāmikaśramaṇ'uddeśakaiḥ sārdhaṃ pācattikaṃ

2.8

pācattikadharma 87
upaśapati
201. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi sārdhaṃ kalahaṃ karoti | sā dāni yādā parājītā bhavati tadā upasampati | namo bhagavato bhagavataḥ pādehi śapāmi | kāṣāyehi śapāmi | duḥkhasyāntena śapāmi | yady aham evaṃ bravīmi | mā kāṣāyehi kālaṃ karomi | mā duḥkhasyāntaṃ karomi | mātṛghātikasya gatiṅ gacchāmi | piṭrghātikasya gatiṅ gacchāmi | arhantaghātikasya gatiṅ gacchāmi | yāvad akṛtajñasya gatiṅ gacchāmi | mitradrohasya gatiṅ gacchāmi | āryāpavādakasya gatiṅ gacchāmi | nairayikībhavāmi | tiryagyonigatiṃ gacchāmi | pretī bhavāmi | yā pi bhadrāyaṇī mām evam āha sā py evam bhavatu | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvat śabdāpayatha nandāṃ | etad eva sarvaṃ bhagavāṃ vistareṇācocayati | yāvat āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te nande yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī upaśapantī viharet ātmānaṃ sandhāya parām vā sandhāya pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | pe | upaśapantī vihareyā ti śapathaṃ kuryāt | nama bhagavato bhagavataḥ pādehi śapāmi | sarvaṃ pūrvavat | yāvat sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī ātmānaṃ sandhāya param vā upaśapati pācattikam | bhikṣur api upaśapati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī upaśapantī vihared ātmānaṃ vā sandhāya paraṃ vā pācattikaṃ ||
pācattikadharma 88
rodati
202. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi sārdhaṃ kalahaṃ karoti | sā yadā parājitā bhavati tadā ātmānaṃ khaṭacapeṭamustakehi piṭṭāyati | udaram āhanayati | balabalāya rodati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | satyaṃ tvaṃ nande evaṃ nāma bhikṣuṇīhi sārdhaṃ kalahaṃ karoṣi | peyālaṃ | yāvad balabalāya rodasi | āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te nande naiṣa dharmo yāvat tena hi na kṣamati ātmānaṃ hanitvā rodituṃ | atha khalu bhagavān yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī ātmānaṃ hanitvā rodeya pācattikaṃ || yā puna bhikṣuṇīti | peyālaṃ | ātmānaṃ hanitvā ti khaṭehi vā pāṣāṇehi vā yāvad anyena vā kenacit | rodeyā ti aśruṇi vā pravartayet pācattikaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī ātmānaṃ hanti na rodayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | rodati na hanati vinayātikramam āsādayati | hanati ca rodati ca pācattikam āsādayati | naiva hanati na rodati anāpattiḥ | bhikṣur api ātmānaṃ hanitvā rodati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī ātmānaṃ hanitvā rodeya pācattikaṃ

2.9

pācattikadharma 89
kṣiyati
203. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | sthūlanandāya dāni bhikṣūṇīya jetā bhikṣuṇī kulehi saṃvarṇitā | sā jetā bhikṣuṇī bhadrikā kulāny upasaṃkramati prāsādikenātikrāntena pratikrāntenāvalokitena vyavalokitena saṃmiñjitena prasāritena saṃghāṭīpātracīvaradhāraṇena anuddhatā anunnaḍā acapalā amukharā aprakīrṇā vācā | sā prāsādikā ti prasannā devamanuṣyāḥ | te tehiṃ kārā kurvanti | pratyālapanti pratyutthihinti | nimantrayanti pātreṇa cīvareṇa glānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārehi | sthūlanandā bhikṣuṇī anākalpasampannā anīryāpathasampannā omalinamalinehi cīvarehi pāṭitavipaṭitehi vaḍḍaḍiṅgarapuṣṭālaṃbehi stanehi vaḍḍehi sphicakehi uddhatā unnaḍā capalā mukharā prakīrṇā vācā | te tasyā na gauravaṃ kurvanti na nimantrayanti |
sā dāni bhikṣuṇīnām āha | paśyatha āryamiśrikāyo mamaivāryā jetā kulehi saṃvarṇitā mahy'evāvarṇaṃ bravīti | sā dān āha | nāsty etaṃ ārye | nāham āryāye avarṇaṃ bhāṣāmi | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha |duṣkṛtaṃ te nande | peyālaṃ | yāvad eva nāma tvaṃ duḥśrutena duravadhāritena kṣiyādharmam āpadyasi | tena hi na kṣamati duḥśrutena duravadhāritena kṣiyādharmam āpadyasi | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaye gautami yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣūṇīnām evaṃ vadeya | yadāham ārye amukaṃ kulam upasaṃkrāmi | tato itthannāmāye bhikṣuṇīye bhagavaty āghāto apratyaya iti duḥśrutena duravadhāritena kṣiyādharmam āpadyeya pācattikaṃ ||
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | bhikṣuṇīnāṃ evam vadeyā ti yathā sthūlanandā bhikṣuṇī yāvad āham ārye amukaṃ kulan ti kulan nāma kṣatriyakulaṃ kulan nāma kṣatriyakulaṃ brāhmaṇakulaṃ rājanyakulaṃ yāni ca punar anyāni kulāni | tato itthannāmāye ti yathā jetā pi bhikṣuṇīye | bhagavaty āghāta iti na ca āghātavastūni asthānaprakopadaśamāni | apratyaya iti duḥśrutena duravadhāriteneti na ākāravantena darśanena na ākāravantena śramaṇena kṣiyādharmam āpadyeyā ti avadhyāpeya pācattikaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīye duḥśrutena duravadhāritena kṣiyādharmam āpadyituṃ | āpadyati pācattikam āsādayati | bhikṣur api duḥśrutena dur avadhāritena kṣiyādharmam āpadyati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīnām evam vadeya yadāham ārye amukaṃ kulaṃ upasamkramāmi | tato itthannāmāye bhikṣuṇīye bhagavaty āghāto 'pratyaya iti duḥśrutena duravadhāritena kṣiyādharmam āpadyeya pācattikaṃ

Original text: Bhikṣuṇīvinaya · Edition: Gustav Roth: Bhikṣuṇī Vinaya, Patna: K.P. Jayaswal Research Institute 1970 (Tibetan Sanskrit Works Series, 12) · Data entry members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project · GRETIL (Göttingen) · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0